#Makes me VERY happy. I hope it makes you happy; too.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Rumour Has It
Franco Colapinto x Princess of Norway!Reader
Summary: youâve never heard of Franco before and Franco has certainly never heard of you ⊠but when gossip magazines decide to set you two up, Franco realizes that he wouldnât mind making the rumors a reality
âHave you seen this?â Noora says, bursting into your study with a tablet clutched to her chest, her eyes wide and frantic.
You look up, half-expecting the sky to have fallen or for Oslo to be under siege. âSeen what?â
Noora slams the tablet down on your desk, and your face is met with a tabloid headline in bold, obnoxious letters: Norwayâs Princess Caught in Secret Romance with Argentinian Racing Prodigy Franco Colapinto!
You blink at the screen, then back at Noora, and then at the screen again, as if maybe the headline might rearrange itself into something more sensible. âSorry, who?â
âFranco Colapinto!â She says, exasperated. âThe Argentine driver â the rookie! In Formula 1!â
You tilt your head. âI donât know who that is.â
Noora gives you a look thatâs somewhere between sympathy and horror. âOkay, well, apparently youâre dating him. And half of Norway seems to think so too, thanks to this article.â
âDating? Noora, Iâve never even heard of him, let alone met him! And this ⊠this is nonsense!â You shove the tablet back at her, feeling your cheeks flush. âHow did this even happen?â
Noora sighs, sliding the tablet away. âItâs the internet. They donât need facts to build a story â they just need a blurry photo and a wild imagination.â
You pinch the bridge of your nose, exhaling sharply. âAnd why didnât anyone tell me sooner? Itâs not like we donât have a whole team for this.â
âWell, to be fair, it only surfaced last night,â she says, crossing her arms. âBut now itâs all over social media, and your name is attached to his. People are actually talking about you two as if youâre the new royal couple.â
Your stomach does an uncomfortable flip. Youâve spent years cultivating a careful, respectable image â a modern princess whoâs still traditional enough to respect the expectations placed on her. And now, youâre supposedly dating a race car driver?
âWhat exactly are they saying?â You ask, your voice quieter, laced with dread.
Noora hesitates, but you give her a pointed look until she relents. âTheyâre saying you met him at some secret event in Monaco and that youâve been hiding your relationship to avoid the media frenzy. Apparently, heâs been visiting Norway on his off-days just to see you.â She snorts. âItâs absurd, really. But people are eating it up.â
You stare at her, your pulse thrumming in your ears. âThis cannot be happening.â
âOh, but it is. And the comments âŠâ She trails off, biting her lip.
âOut with it, Noora.â
She sighs. âSome are saying itâs refreshing that youâre dating someone so ⊠I donât know, normal. But others âŠâ She winces. âOthers think itâs irresponsible. That youâre ⊠well, neglecting your duty for some glamorous fling.â
You take a shaky breath, willing yourself to stay calm. âNeglecting my duty,â you repeat, more to yourself than to her. âBecause Iâm apparently sneaking off with some Formula 1 driver Iâve never even met.â
âI know,â she says, reaching out and giving your shoulder a reassuring squeeze. âBut itâll pass. A few days, maybe a week, and theyâll have moved on to the next scandal.â
You close your eyes for a moment, trying to imagine it blowing over. âAnd what if it doesnât?â
âThen we get PR involved. Make a statement, deny everything.â She pauses, eyeing you with a wary smile. âOr, you know, we could just arrange a very public appearance with you and someone else. Nothing quashes rumors like a little royal romance with a suitable partner.â
Your eyes snap open. âNoora.â
She grins, unphased by your glare. âWhat? Itâs an option.â
âIâm not going to parade around with someone just to make the tabloids happy,â you say, crossing your arms.
âWell, that leaves us with the boring option: addressing it head-on, squashing the rumor, and hoping it dies quickly.â
âThat will just make it worse,â you sigh resignedly. âThe press will think any denial means we have something to hide.â
Noora nods, still eyeing you cautiously. âYou could always lean into it a little â make it sound mysterious.â
âMysterious?â You echo. âNo, Noora. I want it gone. I donât even know this man!â
âAll right, all right,â she concedes, hands raised in surrender. âBut you know, you could at least look him up.â
You narrow your eyes. âWhy would I do that?â
âBecause people are going to be asking questions. Youâre the Princess of Norway. If they think youâre dating him, it would help to know who he is.â
You open your mouth to argue, but sheâs already pulling out her phone. âJust ⊠humor me, okay? Itâll take two seconds.â
She taps her screen, and suddenly a series of photos pops up â images of a young man with dark hair and a serious expression, usually in some variation of a racing suit, often holding a helmet. Heâs smiling in one photo, a faint smirk in another, but the confident gleam in his eyes is unmistakable.
âHeâs twenty-one,â Noora says, scrolling through some text. âStarted karting young, worked his way up. Got his big break with Formula 1 this year.â
You try not to look interested, but itâs hard to ignore the pictures flashing by. He has a kind of easy charisma, that much is obvious.
âAnd look,â she adds, holding up a picture of him on the track, eyes focused, mouth set in a determined line. âHeâs pretty talented, apparently.â
You shake your head, forcing yourself to look away. âNone of this matters. Because I donât know him, and Iâm certainly not dating him.â
Noora smirks. âDoesnât matter. The media thinks you are, and as far as theyâre concerned, that makes it practically true.â
You groan, sinking back in your chair. âSo what do I do?â
âFor now? Sit tight, let PR work their magic. But you might want to brush up on your Formula 1 knowledge, just in case anyone asks.â She grins, clearly enjoying your discomfort. âWouldnât want you to sound unprepared.â
You roll your eyes, reaching for the tablet and skimming the articleâs ridiculous details. âHe brought me roses on the first date?â You mutter, incredulous. âWe had a secret dinner at a villa on the CĂŽte dâAzur? Do they just make this up?â
âPretty much. And itâs only going to get worse if people keep sharing it.â
You rub your temples, trying to banish the lingering image of Francoâs cocky smile from your mind. âFantastic. Just what I needed â a fake romance with a twenty-one-year-old race car driver.â
Noora pats your shoulder sympathetically. âCould be worse.â
âHow, exactly?â
âIt could be real.â
***
Franco is hunched over his phone, scrolling mindlessly through his notifications as he waits for his PR briefing to start. The Williams headquarters is bustling this morning, and he barely notices when the door opens until Abbie, his PR officer, strides in, her expression uncharacteristically serious.
âFranco, we need to talk,â she says, folding her arms.
He glances up, one eyebrow raised. âAm I in trouble already? Thatâs got to be a record.â
Abbie sighs. âNo, youâre not in trouble. But youâre in ⊠letâs call it a situation.â She pulls up a chair across from him, lowering her voice as if sharing state secrets. âHave you seen the news?â
âCanât say I have,â he replies, half-interested. âWhat, did Carlos suddenly decide to retire and I get to keep my seat for next season?â
Abbie doesnât laugh, which is a bit worrying. Instead, she hands him her phone, showing a screen filled with a tabloid headline. Princess Y/N of Norway in Secret Romance with F1âs Newest Rising Star, Franco Colapinto!
His brows furrow as he reads, slowly, taking in the headline, the photos, the fabricated âromantic details.â
âWait ⊠Iâm dating a princess?â He says, breaking into a grin. âAnd nobody thought to tell me?â
Abbie sighs. âApparently. Theyâve got edited photos, fake details â everything.â
He leans back, intrigued. âPrincess Y/N,â he muses, tapping his chin with a thoughtful smirk. âOf Norway?â
âYes, of Norway.â She leans in closer, her expression serious. âThis has gone viral, Franco. Everyoneâs talking about it.â
He canât resist; he grabs his own phone and taps out âPrincess Y/N of Norway.â The first few links are about her background, her position in the line of succession. âSo, sheâs next in line to be queen or something?â
âSecond in line,â Abbie corrects. âAfter her father. Sheâs a pretty big deal over there.â
Francoâs eyes sparkle with interest. âSecond in line. And sheâs what ⊠like, forty?â
âNot even close,â Abbie says, exasperated. âSheâs around your age, I think. Sheâs twenty-something.â
Franco looks at her, skeptical. âTwenty-something? And a princess?â He scrolls through images of palaces, state functions, and some photos of you smiling politely at dignitaries. Sheâs dressed elegantly, impeccably, not a hair out of place.
Then, finally, he finds one candid shot, and he stops scrolling. Youâre laughing in the photo, a little windswept, wearing jeans and a T-shirt, your smile bright and entirely un-royal. He smirks.
âAll right, all right,â he mutters to himself, still looking at the photo. âSheâs pretty cute.â He taps back to the headline with a glint of amusement in his eye. âBut still not a MILF.â
Abbie groans. âYouâre impossible.â
He shrugs, still looking delighted. âCome on. You know my type. I like them older. But âŠâ He trails off, grinning wider. âI could certainly do worse.â
âYouâre not actually considering this, are you?â Abbie says, horrified. âFranco, this is a fake rumor. Youâre supposed to be distancing yourself from it.â
âOh, I know. I know.â He holds up his hands in mock surrender. âBut itâs kind of funny, isnât it? Me, a royal boyfriend?â He leans back, arms crossed, still smirking. âIâm almost flattered.â
Abbie sighs and taps her own phone, clearly typing something in response to the rest of the Williams PR team. âLook, flattered or not, you need to be careful. Sheâs a public figure. If you say the wrong thing, itâll just fuel the fire.â
âOh, please,â he says, waving a hand. âWhat are they gonna do? Put me on trial?â
âMaybe not you,â Abbie replies, giving him a warning look, âbut she has an image to protect. This isnât just gossip for her â itâs her whole life.â
He lets out a low whistle, thinking. âMust be hard, huh? Everyone expecting you to act a certain way. Not much room for fun.â
Abbie eyes him, her expression softening a bit. âIâm sure it is. Which is why we need to treat this carefully.â
Franco glances back at the photos, his smile fading a bit as he considers. He may not know you, but he can picture the situation well enough: the relentless tabloids, the public judgment, all the expectations.
âAll right, fine,â he says, finally. âWhatâs the plan?â
She breathes a sigh of relief. âThank you. Iâll be working with her team to prepare a statement. The usual âthereâs no truth to these rumorsâ line. But until then, keep it low-key.â
He raises a brow. âLow-key? Since when have I ever been low-key?â
âThen try for once.â She gives him a pleading look. âItâll help her out. Trust me.â
Franco nods, though thereâs a spark of amusement still flickering in his eyes. He canât help it â heâs never been one to turn down a little excitement, and this whole thing is exactly that. He glances at Abbie. âSo ⊠if someone were to ask about it âŠâ
She narrows her eyes. âFranco. Donât even think about it.â
He chuckles. âRelax. Iâll be good.â
But as he heads back to the simulator, he canât resist a smirk.
***
The meeting room is far more understated than you wouldâve expected for something of this scale, tucked away in a discreet corner of a private suite in a London hotel. But itâs neutral ground, and itâs quiet, and no one outside this room will ever have to know about this awkward collision of worlds.
Youâre early, of course. Youâve been pacing for the last ten minutes, scrolling through every frantic email your team has sent since this ridiculous rumor broke, trying to make sense of the tabloidsâ spiraling narrative.
Franco arrives with a small entourage, though it feels like the entire room shifts the moment he steps in. He looks relaxed, perfectly at ease â too at ease. He catches your eye almost immediately, smirking as if heâs been waiting his whole life for this absurd situation to unfold.
âPrincess,â he says, as if the word is a private joke just for the two of you. He holds out his hand, that ever-present glint of mischief in his eyes.
You donât take it, instead clearing your throat and nodding a polite, âMr. Colapinto.â
He drops his hand, unfazed. âMr. Colapinto? Ouch. I thought we were past formalities, what with the whole secret romance thing.â
You stare, unamused, but he only laughs, taking a seat at the conference table across from you. He leans back, stretching his arms over the back of his chair, entirely too comfortable.
Abbie enters behind him, followed by Noora and two more of your advisors, who exchange a brief look with you before giving Franco a wary glance. The room feels divided: your side tense, professional; his side relaxed, as if theyâre here for afternoon tea.
Noora clears her throat. âThank you all for coming. Weâre here to discuss ⊠the situation between Her Royal Highness and Mr. Colapinto.â
Franco raises his hand like a schoolboy. âJust Francoâs fine.â
You resist the urge to roll your eyes. âI think itâs important that we treat this with the gravity it deserves.â
âRight,â Franco says, his tone playful. âLike a royal summit.â
Ignoring him, you turn to Noora. âWhatâs our best option? A joint statement? Something definitive?â
Noora nods, producing a folder from her bag. âYes, we think a mutual statement from both parties would be the most effective way to dispel the rumors. The tone should be clear, respectful, and leave no room for interpretation.â
Franco grins at you. âSo, no room for romance?â
You bite back a sigh. âExactly.â
He leans forward, resting his chin on his hand as if studying you. âPity. I thought we made a pretty good pair.â
You shift in your seat, folding your hands tightly in front of you. âThis isnât a joke. Itâs an issue of public perception, protocol-â
âProtocol,â he repeats, as if tasting the word. âCanât say Iâm big on protocol. Havenât you heard? Iâm dating a princess now. Practically makes me royalty, right? Protocol doesnât apply to me.â
You shoot him a pointed look. âProtocol applies to everyone.â
âBoring people,â he counters, grinning wider. âWhich, by the way, you are not. I donât buy it.â
You feel your cheeks flush. âI donât think you understand the stakes here.â
âOh, I understand perfectly. But, come on âŠâ He gestures to the small group of advisors around the table. âLook at this! Two teams acting like weâre two PR disasters waiting to happen ⊠itâs ridiculous. You would think we were in the middle of an international scandal.â
âWe are in the middle of an international scandal,â you say, exasperated. âPeople think weâre dating. Itâs a breach of public trust for both of us-â
He snorts. âYouâre talking like Iâm some kind of international criminal. Come on, Princess. Itâs just a rumor.â
âItâs more than that,â you insist, struggling to keep your voice steady. âThis rumor reflects on me, on my family. On Norway.â
He watches you, head tilted, a glint of something unreadable in his eyes. âAnd do you care?â
You frown, feeling that flush creep back to your cheeks. âOf course I care.â
âNo, I mean, do you care about it â us? I mean, the rumor?â
Thereâs something disarming in the way he says it, like heâs testing you. You canât help but hesitate, your well-rehearsed words slipping just out of reach.
âItâs my duty,â you finally say, straightening your shoulders, âto uphold my familyâs reputation.â
He doesnât seem impressed. Instead, he shakes his head, a bemused smile on his lips. âYouâre so serious. Makes me think I really did pick the right princess.â
Noora coughs, clearly eager to refocus the meeting. âLetâs discuss the actual statement, shall we?â
You nod, relieved to move on, but Franco holds up a hand, eyes still locked on yours. âI just want to say, for the record ⊠I donât think Iâd mind the rumors, if they were true.â
Thereâs a moment of silence, thick and uncomfortable. You can feel the curious stares of your team, the surprise on Nooraâs face, the quiet snickers from Francoâs side.
âMr. Colapinto,â you say carefully, âthis is neither the time nor place for that kind of ⊠remark.â
He shrugs, unbothered. âWho decides that?â
Noora jumps in. âWe do. And as such, we have a preliminary draft weâd like to review with both of you. Itâs brief and to the point, which is important.â
Abbie leans in, already reading over the statement. âThe recent reports of a romantic relationship between Princess Y/N and Franco Colapinto are entirely false and without merit. Both parties are focused on their respective roles and responsibilities and have not been involved in any way that would support these rumors.â She looks up, pleased with herself.
You give an approving nod, glancing at Franco. âShort and factual. Perfect.â
Franco frowns, leaning back in his chair with an exaggerated sigh. âItâs a little ⊠cold, donât you think?â
âThatâs the point,â you say flatly. âWeâre supposed to be shutting down the rumors, not fueling them.â
He lifts an eyebrow, eyes gleaming. âHow about something more like ⊠while I have great respect for Princess Y/N and have enjoyed our time together, I can confirm that we are, unfortunately, just friends?â
You look at him, horrified. âNo. Absolutely not.â
âOh, come on.â He gives you a devilish grin. âItâs all about the narrative, Princess. People want romance, intrigue. Youâre literal royalty â give them a little fairytale.â
You feel your cheeks burn, and it takes everything you have not to snap back at him. âThis isnât some soap opera, Mr. Colapinto.â
âFranco,â he corrects, eyes still dancing with mischief.
Noora clears her throat again. âI think itâs best we stick with the original statement.â
He gives you a mockingly solemn nod. âAs you wish, Your Highness.â
You give a small, exasperated sigh, looking back to Noora and Abbie. âIf weâre all agreed, can we proceed?â
Abbie glances between you and Franco, as if gauging the tension in the air. âYes. Weâll finalize the statement this evening and have it released tomorrow morning.â
Franco pushes back his chair, rising to his feet. âWell, I suppose that settles it, then.â He glances down at you, his gaze lingering a bit too long. âShame, though. This couldâve been fun.â
You fold your arms, giving him a pointed look. âWe have very different definitions of fun.â
âClearly,â he says, his smirk deepening. âBut tell me, donât you ever get tired of all this?â He gestures around at the meeting room, the stacks of paperwork, the solemn faces of your advisors. âThe rules, the protocol. Doesnât it get ⊠dull?â
You purse your lips, resisting the temptation to give him a real answer. âItâs my duty.â
He tilts his head, his expression softening just slightly. âI get duty. But whereâs the fun?â
You open your mouth to respond, but the words donât come. And for a second, just a second, you wonder if he has a point.
Francoâs gaze sharpens as he watches you struggle to respond. And then, to your utter shock, he steps closer, his hand reaching for yours. âHere,â he says, with that sly, teasing smile.
Before you can pull away, he lifts your hand, bringing it to his lips in a slow, deliberate gesture. His eyes hold yours as he brushes his mouth over your knuckles, lingering just long enough to make you feel the heat creeping up your face.
âI promise,â he murmurs, voice low and smooth, âthe next time I kiss you, Princess, itâll be somewhere much more pleasurable.â
You pull your hand back, heart pounding, but he only grins, unbothered, and gives you a playful wink.
âUntil next time, Your Highness.â
***
The bar is dimly lit, tucked away on a quiet street where no one knows who you are and, more importantly, no one cares. Itâs the perfect place to slip away from the weight of your title, from the headlines, from the rules and the statement that your team is probably drafting up at this very moment. For once, you just want to sit here, nursing a drink, and pretend youâre anyone else.
The whiskey burns as it goes down, but itâs a welcome distraction. You let out a breath, easing back against the bar, feeling some of the tension in your shoulders release. For the first time all day, no one is watching, no one is whispering. Youâre just ⊠here.
Until a voice slides into the quiet like a warm breeze. âDidnât think Iâd find royalty in a place like this.â
You donât even need to look to know itâs him. You donât turn, but your grip on the glass tightens as Franco slides onto the stool beside you, looking annoyingly pleased with himself.
âWhat are you doing here?â You ask, not bothering to mask the exasperation in your voice.
âMe?â He says, all innocence. âJust having a drink. Same as you.â He signals the bartender. âTequila,â he says, then nods at your glass, smirking. âAnd whatever sheâs having.â
You sigh. âOf all the bars in London, you had to pick this one?â
He grins, shameless. âMaybe I just have good taste.â
You roll your eyes. âHighly doubtful.â
He chuckles, unfazed. âCome on, Princess. I know youâre thrilled to see me.â
âThrilled isnât exactly the word Iâd use.â
He leans in, his voice dropping low enough that it feels like a secret. âWhat would you use, then?â
You pause, taking a sip of your drink as you consider. âMildly inconvenienced.â
He laughs at that, a warm, genuine sound that catches you off guard. You try to keep your face impassive, but thereâs something disarming about his laughter, something that makes you wonder why it feels like heâs always able to unravel you with so little effort.
âFine,â he says, leaning his elbow on the bar, mirroring your posture. âThen Iâll just sit here, mildly inconveniencing you until you admit youâre enjoying yourself.â
You scoff. âThatâs not going to happen.â
His whiskey arrives, and he raises his glass, clinking it lightly against yours. âCare to bet on that?â
You raise an eyebrow. âDo you always think everythingâs a game?â
âOnly when itâs fun,â he says, his gaze dropping to your lips. Thereâs something undeniably bold about the way he watches you, something that sends a little thrill down your spine despite yourself.
You hold his gaze, refusing to back down. âWhat exactly do you think youâre doing here?â
âI thought that was obvious,â he says, his voice turning softer, more intimate. âIâm trying to get to know you.â
You snort. âGet to know me? Iâm pretty sure you just want to use this as an excuse to fuel the rumors.â
âMaybe the rumors are more interesting than you think,â he counters smoothly, sipping his drink. âOr maybe Iâm just curious.â
âCurious?â You echo, lifting an eyebrow. âAbout what?â
âAbout what a princess does when no oneâs watching.â His eyes flash with that familiar glint, and he gives you a lazy, unapologetic smile. âAnd so far, you donât disappoint.â
You laugh, but thereâs no humor in it. âIf youâre trying to charm me, itâs not working.â
âOh, I donât need to try,â he says, his voice soft but self-assured. âI just do.â
You shake your head, determined not to let him win this little game. âI donât think youâre as irresistible as you think you are.â
âMaybe.â He tilts his head, studying you with an infuriating level of focus. âBut youâre still here, arenât you?â
Your retort dies on your lips as his hand moves closer, resting just on the edge of the bar, fingers inching toward yours. Itâs subtle, but it sends a pulse of awareness up your arm, and youâre suddenly very aware of how close he is, the warmth radiating from him, the intensity of his gaze as it lingers on you.
You straighten, clearing your throat. âSo whatâs your endgame here, Franco?â
âNo endgame,â he says easily, but thereâs a promise in his tone, a flicker in his eyes that makes it hard to believe. âJust wanted a drink with a pretty princess.â
You almost laugh. Almost. âYouâre insufferable, you know that?â
âIs that why youâre smiling?â He asks, leaning closer.
You hadnât realized you were. You quickly straighten your face, but heâs already noticed, that knowing smirk widening as he takes another sip of his drink.
âRelax, Princess. Youâre allowed to have fun, too.â
âDefine fun,â you say, though youâre painfully aware that youâre actually enjoying this little back-and-forth. Itâs dangerous, exhilarating â two things you never let yourself indulge in.
âFun?â He tilts his head, eyes sparkling. âFun is you, sitting here, pretending you donât like me, while secretly hoping Iâll keep talking.â
You roll your eyes. âDelusional.â
âMaybe,â he says, and his hand moves again â this time, resting casually on your thigh under the bar. The touch is light, but itâs enough to make your breath hitch, enough to make you momentarily forget the carefully constructed boundaries youâve set.
âFranco,â you warn, though your voice is less steady than youâd like.
He raises an eyebrow, his fingers tracing a slow, almost absentminded circle against your leg. âProblem?â
You donât answer, but he takes your silence as permission, his fingers edging just a little higher, teasingly close, as if heâs daring you to stop him. And you should. You know you should. But for some reason, you donât.
He leans in, his breath warm against your ear. âTell me to stop, Princess. And I will.â
Your mind races, every sensible thought colliding with the thrill thatâs building inside you. You swallow, feeling the weight of his gaze, the heat of his touch.
âWhy would I tell you to stop,â you say quietly, your voice barely more than a whisper, âif I donât want you to?â
He grins, satisfied. âNow weâre getting somewhere.â
Before you can respond, heâs closing the distance, his hand slipping higher under your dress, his thumb brushing slow circles that make your heart race. Itâs reckless and wild and nothing youâd ever thought youâd do â but in this moment, it feels impossible to resist.
The next few minutes are a blur of whispered words and stolen glances, your resolve slipping with every soft touch, every cocky grin he throws your way. You barely register the decision to leave the bar until youâre outside, standing on the quiet street, the night air cool against your flushed skin.
âYour place or mine?â He asks, his voice a playful drawl.
You hesitate, a thousand reasons to walk away tumbling through your mind. But when you look at him â at that unrelenting confidence, the challenge in his eyes â you feel your control waver. Just this once, you tell yourself. Just this once, youâll let yourself break the rules.
âYours,â you say, surprised at the steadiness of your voice.
He doesnât waste a second, taking your hand and leading you down the street, his grip warm and solid, grounding you even as your heart races. You follow him, pulse pounding with each step, until youâre standing outside his hotel room door, the reality of what youâre doing hitting you in a rush.
But then heâs looking at you again, that mischievous smile softening into something more intimate, and your doubts fade. He opens the door, and you step inside, feeling as though youâre crossing some invisible line.
The room is dim, the city lights casting a faint glow through the windows. He steps closer, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear, his touch gentle, almost reverent, and for a moment, you see a different side of him â something softer, deeper.
âLast chance to change your mind,â he murmurs, his voice low.
You meet his gaze, feeling the weight of his words. But instead of answering, you lean up, closing the distance between you, your lips brushing against his in a kiss thatâs tentative at first, then deepening as he wraps his arms around you, pulling you close.
And for the first time in as long as you can remember, you donât think about duty, or protocol, or anything else. In this moment, thereâs only you and him and the quiet thrill of finally letting go.
***
francolapinto
Liked by f1wagupdates, royalwatchers, and 714,925 others
francolapinto all the rumours are true
View all 3,816 comments
pintobean everyone called me crazy for believing the articles but look whoâs laughing now!
coca-colapinto because as much as i love franco, thereâs no way i was about to believe he couldâve pulled a whole ass princess
pintobean this is a lesson not to underestimate his rizz
coca-colapinto please never say that unironically again
f1wagupdates pray for their PR teams, whatever theyâre earning is not nearly enough đ
gridgossip franco had exactly nine races to turn the paddock upside down and boy did he not disappoint
f1wagupdates who needs an f1 seat in 2025 when you can have a throne?
***
The morning arrives far too soon, sunlight streaming through the hotel curtains and casting a warm glow over the rumpled sheets. You barely have time to blink yourself awake when a loud, frantic banging rattles the door, shaking you out of the haze of last night.
Franco groans beside you, his arm lazily draped over your waist. âYou expecting someone?â
Youâre too comfortable, too wrapped up in the warmth of his skin and the lingering bliss to even think straight. âNot ⊠exactly.â
The pounding persists, and then voices â urgent, unmistakable voices â filter through the door. âFranco! Y/N! Are you in there? Itâs urgent!â
Your eyes widen, a flash of panic cutting through the sleepiness. Franco doesnât seem fazed. He barely lifts his head off the pillow, his hand lazily running down your spine as he mutters, âTheyâll go away.â
âIâm not so sure about that.â You push yourself up slightly, glancing over the bed, finding discarded clothes and a vague sense of regret somewhere on the floor. The pounding grows louder, and finally, Franco sits up, rubbing his eyes, his hair adorably disheveled.
He stretches, glancing at you with a lazy grin. âWhat do you think? Just a few more minutes or âŠâ
âOpen the door!â Comes a familiar, exasperated voice from the hallway. You recognize it immediately â Noora.
Francoâs eyes meet yours, amusement glinting there. âLooks like we donât have a choice.â
Reluctantly, he pulls himself out of bed, grabbing a pair of pants from the floor and slipping them on with a casual ease that only makes your heartbeat quicken. He tosses you a smirk over his shoulder before heading to the door.
As he opens it, a whirlwind of people floods into the room â Noora, Abbie, and a few more members of both your PR teams, all of them looking like theyâre seconds away from losing their minds.
âOh my god,â Noora gasps, her gaze darting between you and Franco, her face turning several shades of pink. âThis ⊠this is-â
âCompletely reckless!â Abbie finishes, giving you a look thatâs half shock, half scandalized admiration. âWhat were you two thinking?â
Franco crosses his arms, unfazed. âGood morning to you too.â
One of Williamsâ other PR officers steps forward, looking ready to faint. âFranco, do you have any idea what youâve done? Those photos ⊠your Instagram âŠâ
Franco grins, leaning casually against the doorframe. âWhat, people are talking?â
âTalking?â Noora squeaks, her voice an octave higher than usual. She glares at you, her eyes wide, almost pleading. âThis is a disaster! Do you understand what youâve done to our schedule, our statement plan? And the ⊠the-â Her gaze flickers to the faint marks on your neck, and her knees buckle. Abbie reaches out quickly, guiding her to a chair.
âMaybe we overreacted,â Abbie mutters, though she doesnât take her eyes off you. âOr maybe we didnât react enough.â
You feel a rush of heat flood your face as everyoneâs gaze lands on you. Franco catches it and gives you a cheeky wink, clearly enjoying the chaos heâs created.
âLook,â you say, trying to keep your voice steady, âmaybe we got a little carried away, but itâs ⊠itâs not like we did anything wrong.â
âNothing wrong?â Noora says, her voice faint as she studies the marks on your neck again. âYou ⊠you have no idea how this looks, do you?â
Franco, completely unfazed, strolls over to the mirror above the dresser. He takes a long look at his own reflection, tilting his head to admire the scratches and darkening bruises scattered across his skin. âLooks like a good night to me.â
Your PR teams collectively groan, and you have to bite your lip to keep from laughing. Franco catches your eye in the mirror, and the mischievous spark there makes it impossible not to crack a smile.
âFranco, this isnât a joke!â One of his managers snaps, practically pulling at his hair. âDo you know how many calls weâve received since you posted those photos?â
Franco shrugs, giving them a lazy grin. âThen turn off your phone. Worked for me.â
Another round of exasperated sighs fills the room, and you canât help but feel a twinge of sympathy for your PR team. Not enough, though, to actually feel bad.
Noora steps forward, hands on her hips, looking at you with an expression thatâs somehow both sympathetic and stern. âYour Highness, this is ⊠unprecedented. We need to issue a statement immediately, clarify this situation-â
âOr not,â Franco interrupts, his tone far too nonchalant. He turns away from the mirror, crossing his arms. âHonestly, I think the people like a little mystery, donât you?â
Noora gives him a look that could wilt flowers. âThis isnât about what the people like, Mr. Colapinto. Itâs about protecting reputations.â
âOh, so weâre doing that now?â Franco glances at you, his smile playful. âFunny, last night I didnât get the sense that the two of us in this room were all that worried about reputations.â
Your face flushes, and you shoot him a look thatâs half reprimand, half reluctant amusement. âYouâre not helping.â
He shrugs, unbothered. âWho said I was trying to help?â
Abbie lets out a long sigh, rubbing her temples. âCan we at least agree that this ⊠whatever this is, stays here? Quietly?â
Franco raises an eyebrow, looking at you with a smirk. âYou hear that, Princess? Quietly. Doesnât sound like much fun to me.â
You swallow, trying to ignore the way his gaze makes your stomach flip. âMaybe some things should be quiet,â you say, though your voice sounds unconvincing even to you.
Noora, still looking a bit wobbly, clears her throat. âPlease, can we just ⊠make a plan?â
Franco sighs, feigning disappointment. âFine. Make your plan. But donât expect me to follow it.â
Before anyone can respond, he gives you one last smirk and strides over to the door, pulling it open. âIn fact, I think itâs about time we had the room to ourselves, donât you think?â
The PR teams exchange panicked glances, but they donât have much choice as Franco gives them a not-so-subtle wave toward the exit. Noora opens her mouth to protest, but Abbie gently ushers her toward the door, casting one last look at you thatâs a mix of concern and reluctant approval.
âWeâll be in touch,â Abbie says, but thereâs a hint of resignation in her tone, as if she knows that whatever control they thought they had is slipping fast.
Once the last of them has been herded out, Franco shuts the door with a decisive click. He turns back to you, a wicked gleam in his eyes, and before you can process it, heâs crossing the room, closing the distance between you in seconds.
âYou know,â he says, his voice low and teasing, âI think we gave them quite a show.â
You roll your eyes, but you canât stop the smile that tugs at your lips. âWe? That was mostly you.â
He laughs softly, reaching out to brush a strand of hair from your face. âYou didnât exactly object.â
Youâre about to respond, but he doesnât give you the chance. His hands find your waist, and suddenly youâre being guided backward, the mattress hitting the back of your legs as he eases you down. His gaze is intense, his smirk fading into something more serious, more intent.
âFranco,â you murmur, but the way heâs looking at you steals the rest of your words.
He leans in, pressing a soft kiss to your forehead, then to the corner of your mouth. His voice is barely more than a whisper as he murmurs, âWeâre not done yet, Princess.â
Your heart races as he shifts, his hands warm against your skin, his weight pressing you back into the bed. And as he leans down, capturing your lips in a kiss thatâs somehow both playful and possessive, you realize that whatever the consequences, whatever scandal might follow ⊠right now, none of it matters.
Right now, thereâs only him, the quiet thrill of his touch, and the feeling of finally â finally â giving in.
***
The night sky over Las Vegas glitters with a million lights, bright enough to drown out the stars, as the driversâ parade winds down the track. The grandstands are packed, the excitement in the air palpable even before the race has started.
Franco is perched atop the back of a bus, arms folded, his easy smirk in place as he surveys the flashing cameras and cheering fans. Beside him stands Lewis Hamilton, calm and collected as always, with that practiced smile of someone whoâs done this a thousand times.
Franco nudges Lewis with his elbow, grinning. âSo, you know weâre both basically royalty now, right?â
Lewis chuckles, giving him a sideways look. âOh, yeah? What makes you think that?â
Franco shrugs, looking as if heâs contemplating something serious for a split second, then tilts his head. âWell, youâve got the knighthood, Sir Hamilton,â he says, drawing out the words with an exaggerated British accent. âAnd Iâve got, well âŠâ He grins, his eyebrows waggling suggestively. âThe princess.â
Lewis laughs, a rich, full sound. âAh, I see. So youâre actually out here trying to one-up my knighthood?â
Franco clutches his chest dramatically. âExactly. I mean, not to make it a competition, but Iâm basically a prince now. Which, if weâre being technical, puts me a bit above you in rank.â
Lewis lets out a snort, rolling his eyes. âShut up, man. Iâm a knight, not a court jester.â
Franco raises his hands in mock surrender, his grin widening. âHey, Iâm just stating the facts. Iâm sure knighthoodâs very nice, but I think thereâs something to be said for having a princess.â
Lewis shakes his head, trying not to laugh. âSo itâs true, then?â
For the first time, Francoâs smirk softens into something else, something quieter. He reaches into his pocket and pulls out his phone, glancing at the screen with an expression thatâs unmistakably fond. Heâs not looking at Lewis now, or at the cheering fans, or even the flashing cameras around them. His gaze is locked on his phone, where an image fills the screen.
Itâs you, cozy on the couch with your Cavalier King Charles Spaniel in your lap, a warm blanket wrapped around you, hair falling casually over your shoulder. Youâre looking straight into the camera, a relaxed smile on your face, and thereâs an almost surprising intimacy in the photo â the kind that doesnât come from a staged royal portrait but from a simple, real moment. Itâs the type of photo someone only sends to someone they care about.
Franco doesnât say anything right away. He just stares at the image, his thumb tracing lightly over the screen, as if heâs savoring the private moment before he has to lock his phone away for the race.
He nods, almost to himself. âYeah. Itâs true.â
Lewis studies him slowly, an almost invisible smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. âDidnât think Iâd see the day,â he murmurs, a touch of amusement there. âGuess youâre growing up, huh?â
Franco finally looks up, chuckling. âSpeak for yourself, man. Iâm still a kid at heart.â
Lewis raises an eyebrow. âA kid at heart whoâs dating a princess? Thatâs a combination I didnât see coming.â
âNeither did I, to be honest.â Franco leans back, stretching his arms out along the edge of the bus, still clutching his phone in one hand. âOne minute, Iâm just minding my business, and the next ⊠boom.â He snaps his fingers. âThe entire world decides weâre dating. Didnât even know her name before then.â
Lewis chuckles. âAnd now youâre on your phone looking at pictures she sent you. Youâve come a long way.â
Franco glances down at the picture again, a private smile playing on his lips. âGuess I have.â
The parade continues, the roar of the crowd swelling around them as they pass another section of the grandstand, but it all feels distant. The conversation falls into a comfortable silence, and Franco finds himself thinking back over the past few weeks, the whirlwind of rumors and statements, and then ⊠the quiet moments that somehow followed.
Lewis studies him, eyes narrowing in that perceptive way he has. âSo ⊠you and her. Is it, like, official?â
Franco lets out a short laugh. âAre you kidding? This is Her Royal Highness weâre talking about. Thereâs no âofficialâ until weâve been courting for at least a year. Thereâs procedure and ⊠whatâs the word she loves to use? Protocol.â
âProtocol.â Lewis grins. âThat sounds ⊠exactly like what you hate.â
âOh, believe me.â Franco laughs, shaking his head. âSheâs been trying to teach me, but I donât think Iâve followed protocol a single time. I mean, she actually tried to tell me what utensils I should use at dinner. Like, why does it matter?â
âDidnât go well, huh?â
âLetâs just say Iâve decided that those tiny forks are optional.â Franco sighs, pocketing his phone. âBut thatâs her. She takes it all so seriously. Makes me want to take it seriously too, in some strange way.â
Lewis tilts his head, watching him. âI get that. Thatâs what happens when someone really means something to you.â He pauses, as if weighing his words. âSo, sheâs watching tonight?â
Franco nods, a flash of pride evident in his smile. âShe sent me this right before we went out for the parade.â He taps his pocket, where his phone is hidden now. âSaid sheâd be watching. Donât know how she manages to get away with it, with her schedule planned out months in advance, but sheâs ⊠creative.â
Lewis laughs, shaking his head. âThe lengths you two go to. Like some kind of fairytale romance.â
The bus theyâre on takes another slow turn around the parade route, the lights of Las Vegas casting a surreal glow over the scene. The streets are packed with fans, all of them waving and shouting, and Franco finds himself wondering if youâre watching this right now. He imagines you, curled up on the couch with that fluffy little dog of yours, laughing at the absurdity of it all.
Franco smiles. âYeah, I guess it really is.â
#f1 imagine#f1#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 fanfiction#f1 x reader#f1 x you#franco colapinto#fc43#franco colapinto imagine#franco colapinto x reader#franco colapinto x you#franco colapinto fic#franco colapinto fluff#franco colapinto fanfic#franco colapinto blurb#f1 fluff#f1 blurb#f1 one shot#f1 x y/n#f1 drabble#f1 fandom#f1blr#f1 x female reader#williams racing#williams f1#williams#formula 1#f1 instagram au
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
baby peanut! đŠč LN4
PAIRINGS: lando norris x wife!reader
SUMMARY: keeping your pregnancy from lando was proven to be very hard when all you want is tell him the amazing news that you both are expecting again. but since his birthday was coming up, you waited for his special day to tell him.
REMINDERS: this is purely fiction, the way how the character is portrayed in my story does not reflect the person that is portraying my character in real life. always separate fiction from reality, and do not repost or copy my work in any way.
WARNINGS: reader is french-russian, multicultural household, established relationships, pregnancy, typos, and gramatical errors
WORD COUNT: 3.1k
AUTHORâS NOTE: HAPPY LANDO DAY!!!!! was debating on posting a new fic for him, but decided to just make it a part of the norris family series, though this can be read as a stand alone. hope youâll enjoy this one!
The soft morning light was just beginning to filter through the white curtains when you stirred awake, glancing over to see Lando fast asleep beside you. His peaceful face looked even more boyish, framed by the tousled strands of hair he hadnât bothered to tame before collapsing into bed after last nightâs stream. It had been hours before he joined you in bed, he and Max laughing and gaming into the early morning, and you knew he deserved this rest.
Just as you began to carefully sit up, you heard a soft rustling sound from the bedroom doorway. Peeking over, you spotted a small figure, a very familiar figureâa little silhouette with tousled hair, just like Landoâs, and sparkling eyes, trying best to tiptoe into the room. It was Thylane, with her tiny hands clutching her favorite blankie. You could see that she was struggling to hold back a giggle as she glanced over at her sleeping father.
Smiling, you brought a finger to your lips, silently shushing her. Thylaneâs eyes widened, and she stopped mid-step, freezing in the doorway. You motioned gently for her to come closer to you, and she padded over quietly, looking up at you expectantly.
âIs Papa awake yet?â She whispered, voice barely more than a breath.
The eagerness in her tone made your heart swell, and you could not help but lean down, kissing her lightly on the forehead.
âNo, mon amour,â you whispered back, brushing a stray lock of hair from her face. âPapa had a very late night with Uncle Max. He needs his sleep, letâs let him rest a little longer, hm?â
Thylane nodded, her expression brightening at the thought of what you had in mind. âBut itâs Papaâs birthday! I want to say happy birthday to him!â
âI know, my love. But how about we go to the kitchen, just you and me, and make a special birthday breakfast for Papa? Then we can surprise him together when he wakes up, andâŠâ you paused, heart fluttering as you thought about the special surprise you had planned, one that you had kept to yourself until today. âAnd thereâs something very exciting weâll be giving him. Something youâre going to help me with, too.â
Her eyes lit up, and she bounced on her toes, already whispering with excitement. âWhat is it, Mama?â
âYouâll see, mon petit trĂ©sor,â you murmured with a soft smile. âItâs a surprise just as much for you as it is for your Papa. Now, come on.â
You grabbed your silk robe by the vanity chair and put it on. Taking Thylaneâs little hand in yours, you casted a quick glance back at Lando. You leaned over, placing a gentle kiss on his forehead, lingering just a moment. The warmth of his skin was comforting, and for a heartbeat, you just admired the peaceful look on his face, hoping he would carry that warmth with him when he awoke to find you both by his side. Then you carefully lifted Thylane into your arms to keep her quiet and avoid the soft creaks of the floorboards as you slipped out of the room together.
You and Thylane moved quietly into the kitchen, both of you filled with anticipation. The kitchen was softly lit by the morning sun, casting a warm glow over the countertops as you gathered everything you needed for Landoâs birthday breakfast, with Thylane already clutching the whisk with her small hands, her tongue poking out in concentration as she tried her best to mix the batter for the pancakes.
âLike this, Mama?â She asked, glancing up at you, her face bright with determination.
âOui, parfait, mon ange,â you replied, ruffling her hair lightly. âNow, tu peux ajouter les blueberries. Add the blueberries, like this.â You handed her a small bowl of plump blueberries, showing her how to fold them gently into the batter.
She followed your instructions very carefully, not wanting to ruin Landoâs surprise, her little fingers pushing each blueberry into the mix with care, her eyes darting to you every so often to check if she was doing it right.
âIs Papa going to love it?â She whispered.
You leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead. âOf course Papaâs going to love it because you made it for him,â you assured her, watching her face break into a wide grin. âNow, pass me the flour, pleaseâla farine. Careful, donât spill.â
With both hands, Thylane picked up the small bag of flour and brought it over, the look of focus never leaving her face. She had switched to a more serious demeanor, taking her role as your little sous-chef very seriously.
âHere, Mama!â She said proudly, handing it to you as if it were the most delicate thing in the world.
âMerci, mon trĂ©sor,â you replied, taking the flour and measuring out the right amount for the batter. âOkay, now you can stir again, doucement, like this.â You demonstrated, letting her hands follow yours as you guided her through the gentle motions.
When the pancakes were stacked high on a plate, topped with fresh berries and a drizzle of maple syrup, you and Thylane both stood back, admiring your creation.
âLook at what we made together,â you said softly, squeezing Thylaneâs shoulder. âPapa will be very happy.â
Thylane clapped her hands excitedly, bouncing on her toes. âCan we give it to him now?â
âNot yet,â you shook your head, a smile forming on your lips. âThereâs one more surprise we need to get ready.â
Walking over to the drawer, you retrieved the small acrylic box, some soft cloth, and your carefully wrapped pregnancy test. Thylaneâs brows furrowed as she watched you, her head tilting with curiosity.
âWhatâs that, Mama?â She asked, peering closely at the box as you placed the soft cloth inside.
âThis, my love, is a very special surprise for Papa,â you knelt down so that you were eye-level with her, placing the test in the box atop the folded cloth. âDo you remember how you told me you wanted to have a little brother or sister?â
Thylaneâs eyes sparkled, and she nodded eagerly. âYes! Yes! Does this meanâŠâ
âYes, Tilly. This means youâre going to be a big sister.â You smiled warmly at her.
Her face lit up, her mouth forming a perfect little âOâ of excitement. âReally, Mama? I get a baby brother or sister?â
âYes, mon trĂ©sor,â you nodded, laughing softly at her reaction. âWe donât know yet if itâs a brother or sister, but the baby is here, right inside Mamaâs tummy, just a little peanut for now.â
Thylaneâs eyes went wide with wonder, and she pressed her small hands to your stomach as if she was trying to feel the baby herself.
âA baby peanut!â She giggled, delight shining in her face. âCan we call the baby that for now?â
âOf course,â you chuckled, brushing her hair back. âUntil we know more, we can call your little sibling, baby peanut.â She grinned, clearly enamored with the idea, and watched carefully as you tied the ribbon around the box with care.
âCan I help with the ribbon?â She asked, her hand already reaching out eagerly.
âOf course, here.â You said, guiding her hand as she carefully looped the ribbon around, tightening it with a gentle tug and finishing it off in a neat bow.
âWhere should we put it, Mama?â She asked, glancing around the room.
You took a quick look at the cozy space, then pointed to a spot on the kitchen counter, just out of Landoâs immediate line of sight.
âRight here,â you decided, setting the box down gently. âThat way, Papa wonât see it right away.â
Thylane nodded, grinning widely. âI canât wait to see Papaâs reaction!â
With breakfast prepared and the surprise box tucked safely out of sight, you and Thylane made your way back to the bedroom, eager to wake up the birthday boy. By now, the sun had fully risen, casting a warm glow across the room as you nudged the door open to your and Landoâs bedroom. You expected to see Lando still sleeping peacefully, but instead, he was already awake, propped up on pillows with his phone in his hand, scrolling with a sleepy smile on his face.
Before you could say anything, Thylane let out a squeal of excitement and sprinted towards the bed, practically launching herself onto him. Lando barely had time to react before she pounced, wrapping her arms around his neck and showering Landoâs face with small kisses.
âHappy birthday, Papa! Happy birthday! Happy birthday!â She chanted, each word punctuated with a giggling kiss to Landoâs cheeks, forehead, and nose. Lando canât help but laugh, his eyes crinkling with joy as he pulled her close, enveloping her in a warm hug.
âThank you, Tilly!â He replied, chuckling as he looked up at her. âI donât think Iâve ever had such a special wake-up call on my birthday before.â
She nodded enthusiastically, her face flushed with pride. âI made you a biiiiig birthday card last night! Itâs pink, and has lots of hearts and sparkles on it, and I even drew a race car!â
âWoah, a race car? Just for me? Now that is one special card,â he said, brushing a few stray curls behind her ear as he smiled up at her. âI canât wait to see it. I bet itâs the best card in the whole world.â
Giggling, Thylane seated herself on top of his stomach, her little hands resting on his chest as she looked down at Lando with pure adoration. You leaned against the doorway, laughing at the sweet sight in front of you before walking over to the bed and settling down beside Lando.
âGood morning,â he murmured, his voice thick with sleep, but laced with affection. âIâm so happy that I get to spend my birthday with my favorite girls.â
You leaned in, brushing your lips softly against his. âGood morning, birthday boy,â you whispered, smiling against his lips before pulling back just slightly. âHappy birthday, my love.â
Lando grinned, puckering his lips again, silently asking for another kiss. Laughing, you leaned down, giving him another soft kiss, feeling his hand come up to gently cup your cheek. In that moment, it was just the three of you, wrapped in warmth and love, as if nothing else in the world existed. As you pulled back, Thylane let out a little giggle, pointing at the two of you with a mischievous grin.
âEw, Mama and Papa!â She teased, though her face betrayed nothing but happiness.
Lando laughed, reaching over to ruffle her hair. âHey, I deserve a birthday kiss, donât I?â
âPapa! Mama and I made you a special breakfast!â She announced, clapping her hands. âWe worked really, really hard. I even put the blueberries in all by myself!â
âNo way! You mean to tell me you were my chef this morning, too?â Lando ticked her side, making her dissolve into giggles.
Thylane laughed, wiggling under his tickling fingers. âYes, Iâm your chef today! Mama showed me how to make everything.â
âWell, now I definitely have to see what my two favorite girls cooked up,â he said, sitting up slowly.
Lando reached over, wrapping an arm around your waist as he pulled you close, then lifted Thylane into his other arm. She squealed with delight, wrapping her arms around his neck and snuggling her head against Landoâs shoulder. As the three of you made your way to the kitchen, Lando kept his arm secure around your waist, pulling you close as Thylane chattered excitedly about breakfast.
âMama taught me how to fold in the blueberries so they wouldnât smush!â She said proudly. âAnd we made a big stack of pancakes with syrup and blueberries andâŠoh! And I even helped tie a bow for your present!â
Lando gave you a curious look over Thylaneâs shoulder. âA present, huh?â He asked, raising an eyebrow with a grin. âIâm starting to think you two were up to a lot more than just breakfast this morning.â
âHm, maybe we were,â you replied, smiling playfully as you reached up to brush a strand of his hair back. âBut youâll have to be patient to find out.â
He chuckled, squeezing your waist. âWell, I donât know how much patience I have today. I mean, it is my birthday.â
Laughing, you reached up to plant a kiss on his cheek. âGood things come to those who wait, birthday boy.â
The three of you entered the kitchen, where the table was set with the special breakfast you and Thylane had made. Landoâs eyes sparkled as he took it all in, and Thylane beamed with pride, practically bouncing in his arms.
âHappy birthday, Papa!â She exclaimed one last time, her voice full of love and excitement, her little arms squeezing him tightly.
With Landoâs arm around you, and Thylane hugging him with all her might, it was clear to you that this birthday morning could not have started off any sweeter.
Breakfast was a cozy, peaceful affair, the three of you wrapped in the simplicity of the morning. You and Lando chatted about plans for his birthday dinner later, throwing around ideas and laughing at each otherâs jokes, while Thylane happily watched her favorite show on her iPad, humming along with the familiar theme song of Little Einsteins. It was a gentle scene, just the three of you? Sharing a quiet, joyful space as the morning sun spilled across the table.
Lando seemed perfectly content, caught up in the warmth of the moment. He had almost forgotten about the small gift waiting for him, tucked away in the kitchenâuntil you stood up, brushing a gentle hand across his shoulder.
âWait here for a sec,â you said softly, a hint of excitement in your voice. âTilly, come help me with something for Papa.â
Thylaneâs face lit up as she hopped down from her chair, glancing at you with a secretive smile. She knew exactly what was coming next. Taking her hand, you led her back into the kitchen, glancing over your shoulder to see Lando watching you both with a look of fond curiosity. He seemed completely oblivious to what was coming.
You reached into the cozy corner of the counter, pulling out the small, acrylic box you had hidden away with so much care. Inside, carefully wrapped in a soft cloth, was the positive pregnancy test. You knelt down, handing the box to Thylane, who held it carefully with wide, shining eyes.
âOkay, mon ange,â you whispered, giving her a gentle smile. âGive this to Papa, and make sure he opens it.â
She nodded, taking the box in her hands as if it were a treasure. Together, you walked back to the dining area, where Lando was watching you both with growing curiosity.
âWhatâs this?â He asked, raising an eyebrow with a playful grin.
Thylane held out the box, her excitement barely contained. Lando took the acrylic box, glancing from her to you, a mixture of awe and confusion on his face.
You smiled, wrapping an arm around his shoulder, leaning close. âGo on,â you said, voice soft with anticipation. âOpen it.â
âOpen it, Papa! Open it!â She echoed, bouncing slightly on her toes, her face brimming with excitement.
Lando carefully untied the delicate ribbon that Thylane had helped you with that morning, his fingers moving slowly as if savoring the moment. The box felt light in his hands, and his expression shifted from curiosity to wonder as he lifted the lid, pulling away the cloth inside. The instant he saw the test, his eyes widened, and Lando looked up at you with a mixture of disbelief and joy.
âIs thisâŠâ he stammered, his voice barely more than a whisper, as though he was afraid he might shatter the moment. âIs this real? Is this for real?â
You nodded, unable to contain your own smile as you squeezed his shoulder. âYes, love. It is real.â You watched his face light up as the reality of it washed over him.
âHappy birthday, my love.â You added softly, feeling your own heart swell with happiness.
Lando did not hesitate. He stood up, pulling you into a tight embrace, arms wrapping around you as he lifted you off of your feet, twirling you in a gentle circle. His laugh was warm and filled with immense happiness so pure that it brought tears to your eyes.
âAfter all this time,â he murmured, voice thick with emotions as he pressed a kiss to your cheek. âWeâre really going to have another baby?â You nodded, laughing through your tears.
âI found out a few weeks ago, when you were in Mexico. I wanted to wait until today to tell you.â You placed a hand on his cheeks, gazing up at him with all the love you had been holding back for weeks. âIt took everything in me not to tell you the moment I found out.â
He kissed you softly, his forehead pressing against yours as he whispered. âThank you for waiting, love. ThisâŠthis is literally the best birthday gift Iâve ever had.â
âPapa, did you see? Itâs real!â She said, beaming and clapping her hand, while bouncing in happiness. âIâm going to have a baby brother or sister! I told Mama I want to call them baby peanut!â
âBaby peanut, huh?â Lando chuckled, bending down to lift Thylane into his arms, bringing her close to the two of you. Kissing her forehead, and looking at you with a grin. âI think thatâs a perfect name, for now.â
âPapa, can we tell everyone? All our friends?â Thylaneâs face lit up at the thought, and she looked back and forth between you and Lando.
âSoon, Tilly. But for now, letâs keep it our little secret, okay? Just between us.â He leaned down, dropping his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. âThat way, we can keep baby peanut all to ourselves a little longer.â
âOur little secret!â She nodded seriously, her eyes wide as she held her finger to her lips. âIâm really good at secrets, Papa. I wonât tell anyone!â
You all just stood there, basking in the warmth and happiness of the quiet moment, Lando had never felt a new kind of peace settle over him. This was everything he had ever wanted, everything he had ever dreamed of. A family, life filled with love and laughter, and now, another little one on the way.
Lando let Thylane down, letting her run towards the living room to play with her toys. He reached out, threading his fingers through yours and giving your hand a gentle squeeze, and kissing it softly.
âThank you,â he whispered, his voice breaking a little bit. âFor this, for everything. Youâve given me the greatest gift of all.â
You squeezed his hand back, your own eyes shining with emotion. âI love you,â you murmured. âHappiest birthday, my love.â
As Lando held you closely, he realized that this was a happiness beyond anything he could have ever imagined.
#f1#formula 1#formula one#f1 fanfic#f1 fic#f1 imagine#f1 x reader#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 x reader#lando norris#lando norris 4#ln4#lando norris x female!reader#lando norris x reader#lando norris x wife!reader#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#ln4 one shot#ln4 imagine#ln4 fic#ln4 x reader#ln4 x y/n#ln4 x you#ln4 fluff#lnfour#lando norris fic#lando norris one shot#lando norris fluff
506 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđ & đđđđđđ @multipleoccupancy
"Goodbye Theo," she replied, her throat painful and tight as she tried to hold back tears, "I'll see you soon." But she knew that she would not see him soon, and when he left the room, she fell to her knees, sobbing.
"Tsk tsk tsk, so dramatic," hummed a voice behind her, a voice she knew very well. She turned away from the door and was not surprised to find the Horned One standing there, looking over at the dead monster. He lifted the bedsheets, whistling to Himself as he observed the jellyfish-like corpse, now drained of blood. He had not bothered to disguise Himself as a doctor this time, wearing His usual black suit.
"Agent Davidson didn't call your parents," He nonchalantly mused, pointing out the obvious, "I was a little bit disappointed. I was hoping He would call me." Violet frowned. "You're not my dad." That made Him roll his eyes. "I know. But Wiley Hogan is Mauve's dad. I thought it would make for a nice touch. Don't you agree?"
No, she didn't agree at all. "You're very gloomy," He said, putting the sheet back on the gelatinous body of the monster, "I thought you'd be happy, little Teddy is going home." Violet sniffled and slowly stood back up.
"Can I go home too? Please?"
The Horned One studied her with amusement. "Well, if you're asking so nicely..." And with that, He snapped His fingers. She didn't even feel a pull in her stomach, this time. One second she was in the ward, the next she was in her bed. She inhaled sharply, tears welling up in her eyes. The sun was not up yet. She curled up on her bed and started sobbing.
But she quickly realized that her arm was still bleeding -and so was her flank. The blood was quickly seeping through her pajamas, leaving a red stain in the fabric. So, she slowly got out of bed and walked up to the bathroom. She was home, and Theo was free. The Horned One was right, she should be happy, really. And yet, she was still crying when she reached the bathroom and sat on the edge of the bathtub.
Theo stood awkwardly in the hug for a moment, adjusting for his injuries but he didn't pull away either, so used to having an orderly turn up with any such contact but when one failed to come he hesitantly wrapped his arms around her in turn and hugged her back while he sobbed some more. Wishing and praying that he would remember, that he would come back and save her. Oblivious that Mauve, who was not even called Mauve, was wishing for the total opposite.
Comforted that she would write her address, Theo thought there was some more hope, that maybe she would get to show heartland the tentacle, that the doctor would believe her and arrange to have her released and while on the outside, Theo could write to her parents and get them to act faster, to be right there and pick her up. To save her!
"I'm so pleased to have met you too," he squeaked quietly, his head still spinning in trying to come up with some idea to help.
"Come on, kid." Called the Inspector from the door way. Holding onto the drawings from his cell. The only possessions he had. "We're going to go and meet your parents." Theo held Mauve that bit tighter and dared a look to the agent, hoping that he would reassure him that she would be out of there soon too, that she could come with him even but no reassurance came and the agent just looked at his watch. "Now kid or I go without you."
With heavy limbs and an aching heart, Theo let Mauve go and reluctantly stepped towards the agent. "Goodbye, Mauve. I'll see you soon though. I promise." The agent grabbed Theo's wrist and pulled him out of the cell, not hard or forcefully but certainly a prompt to get moving. Theo didn't fight and soon enough found himself outside of the ward again and just a few moments later in the fresh air where he could see green grass, leaves, birds and the bite of a breeze on his soaked cheeks. He hoped Mauve would forgive him.
#&(killian beneventi)#violet (there's no happy endings)#multipleoccupancy#delta green verse#read at your own discretion
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
hi hello so for any people curious bout the dream beef i am talking about im gon chronicle it all here in a hopefully fully contextual way for both longterm weirdos and new people who dont know bout my parasocial beef w dream. ill try to keep my biases out of it somewhat but anyways,
this began with a podcast Tommyinnit and Jack Manifold have together in which they had philza as a guest. Episode 9 is currently behind a paywall on their patreon but they have a youtube channel where they post them publically as well. Not sure if they make all their episodes public eventually or not but i digress.
Twitter user _constel_ has posted 5 clips from the podcast in question that contain their discussion about dream. I have downloaded the videos but tumblr doesnt want me to put them in this post so i will try and sum up each clip as I go.
Clip 1: Phil starts talking about how once the dsmp was done people would joke about how their 'contracts' would be over and they would be allowed to talk about things behind the scenes. philza mentions the infamous philza tweet in response to dream.
for context, the main discussion is around this exchange from around february 2021, where dream 'jokingly' argues that he is responsible to tommy's high viewership on youtube:
Most of it the tweets are deleted by both parties but it was very much a whole thing. Phil has apparently joked about revealing the context of his reply 'when he retires' (mentioned clip 1).
Jack Manifold had apparently been in a call with tommyinnit when the exchange was happening and recalls tommy being extremely stressed. The context philza gives is that he was texted by tommy to look at the thread while he was going on a walk and tommy was panicking over if dream was genuine (mentioned clip 2). Philza says "I'll find out if he's fucking joking' and that he essentially vibe checked dream. Tommy also states that after the twitter exchange he legitimately wrote in his diary to never be rude to dream: "never be horrible to dream. It's not worth it. It makes me too sad". Additionally jack manifold establishes that he hated dream from the beginning, they hate each other, and that, although he acknowledges dream aided him through the dream smp, he hates how dream 'takes ownership of other people and their accomplishments because he was a guiding hand' (mentioned clip 3).
Jack manifold mentions that tommy was 16 during this exchange and philza additionally says it was out of line (Clip 4). Philza more openly talks about there being 'reds flag after red flags' with dream in clip 5.
OKAY thats honestly a vague description and theres a LOT more so watch the clips if u want. Heres another tweet 'summarizing' it as well. But anyways this of course had people talking about dream again, some people (accidentally?) acting like this is about dream smp lore, and a lot of people concerned about how tommy was afraid to upset dream and would blame himself when dream picked fights with him.
Dream's response on dreamwastaken was to tweet about how he appreciated everyone who was on the server dispite differences, as well as a zip file to download the dsmp server/world file.
Worth noting there is a limitation on how many people can download the file within 24 hours so now people are only getting an error message when trying to access it which is fucking funny. On his private he also tweeted "love and appreciate you guys <3 very happy to be uploading again :) hope to keep it rolling" (Im not cropping out the reply its funny)
Thats all hes said so far, I havent seen tommy or jack manifold talking about it either. technically it isnt outright in response to their podcast but obviously everyone is taking it as such.
final stuff/my thoughts: dream has obviously had a tendency to kinda 'take credit' for 'making' the streamers who were on the dsmp and its notable that in his tweet he still acts like his server was the reason for people's fame and relationships. Saying 'a group of creators most of which would never have collaborated under any other circumstance got together and made something really cool' is just his thinly veiled way of still taking credit for tommy's fame and the relationships he and others have made and its moronic. Not to mention dsmp was very much NOT the server that got these specific people together, i mean techno and phil met through minecraft mondays, tommy and jack manifold met both of them through smp earth i believe. Even if the dsmp wasnt a thing they probably would have collaborated with other members through mcc eventually. the idea that the dsmp was what brought them together and a bunch of minecraft clowns would 'never have collaborated under any other circumstance' is stupid.
anyways sorry this is long as shit. im going to pray dream doesnt let this go for at least 3 to 5 business days as per usual
#fuckit im tagging things#dsmp#dream smp#jack manifold#tommyinnit#philza#dream hate#spent way too much time on this.#if more happens ill add it in rbs. might try n post the clips seperately too#philza says some goodass shit
311 notes
·
View notes
Text
Death Grips. II - R.C
Dark!Frat!Rafe Cameron x f!reader
Warnings: Dv( physical abuse),NONCON, Mentions of Dv, Cheating, mentions of cheating, abusive relationship, gaslighting, manipulation, frat!rafe, blackmail, emotional abuse, underage drinking, heâs an asshole guys
Summary: inspired by âdeath gripsâ by Etta Marcus/ After a messy break up with Rafe Cameron your freshman year of college, he canât seem to leave you alone. Whether youâre awake or asleep
Series masterlist ïżŒ
A/n: hey guys, Iâm currently out of the country so this took me a little longer than I wanted it to but hope u enjoy and pls leave feedback and lmk how u like it!
Part: II
âŠâŠâŠ
As you stormed to your dorm, the only thoughts in your head were, What was the point of all of this? And Why was he doing all of this? He had already taken so much from you; why wasn't it enough? You thought you had been going crazy. First, it was the kiss at the party; now, this. I mean, did he still want power over you that bad?
~~~~
The sound of Rafe's engine created a soft hum behind the blaring sound of his music as he used one hand to steer through the night and the other to turn the volume up slightly before resting it comfortably on your thigh. Raindrops smacked hard against The windshield to be quickly whipped away the second they did.
You hadn't felt like yourself in a while. I mean, of course, you felt like yourself, but you felt like a shell, a casing of what you used to be. Your friends had noticed it too, and the abuse you had been enduring daily was getting harder to hide, not just the bruises but your overall mood; whenever you were happy, it didn't seem as big.
Whenever you were sad, it seemed like the end of the world. You constantly felt anxious, wondering if you would say the wrong thing to Rafe; honestly, it made you want to stay completely silent around him.
You were pulled out of your thoughts by your phone buzzing. It wasn't that important; it was just one of your classmates texting you about a project the two of you were working on together. What you hadn't noticed was Rafe peaking at your phone, too.
"Who's that?" Rafe questioned almost instantly, moving his eyes back and forth between you and the road.
"It's just Cam from my research class," you replied nonchalantly, scrunching your eyebrows as you tried to focus on reading the text.
"Didn't I tell you to block him?" Your boyfriend reminded you more than he asked, and his tone hit a dangerous edge.
"Yeah, butâ"you try to backtrack and defend yourself before being cut off by the sound of your boyfriend hitting the steering wheel hard, making you flinch, almost as if he was trying to warn you to shut up.
"There is no, but if I tell you to do something... " he took a long breath, shaking his head. You should respect me enough to do it." When you didn't respond, Rafe took that as a sign to do something to make you respond.
This happened very often. When it came to Rafe, you would tend to shut down, too scared to say the wrong thing.
As you stared out the window, not wanting to argue anymore, arms crossed over your chest, you noticed that the nearby scenery started to drift by faster than it should. Rafe's engine grew louder as his truck moved quicker, and when you looked at him, it all clicked. His knuckles were nearly white from gripping the steering wheel so tight, his eyes shifting back and forth from the road, and you in his face hard as a rock.
"R-Rafe?" You stuttered as the speed of his truck continued to grow, the speedometer moving further and further to the right. But he didn't say anything, and now he wasn't even looking at you, his eyes glued to the road as he continued to push the gas.
"Slow down." Your voice shakes as you try to speak calmly through your growing anxiety, your head whipping back and forth between the road and him. When he still didn't respond, you started to lose it.
"RAFE, SLOW THE FUCK DOWN!" You were now screaming through tears; this wasn't fucking funny at all. He was playing with your life, and if this wasn't a joke and he was seriously going to crash the car and kill you both over a text message, it made you feel even more stupid. Rafe had done more than enough for you to leave him, yet you were stupid because you still loved him and couldn't imagine yourself without him.
Instead of slowing down as you asked, Rafe hit the brakes forcefully, causing you to fly forward in your seat and slam your head hard against the dashboard.
"Fuck.." you mumbled under your breath, holding your now-pounding forehead.
Relief washed over you as you looked out the window to see your boyfriend had stopped the truck entirely, but that relief was short-lived when you turned to look at him and were met with cold, calculated blue eyes.
"Get out of my car." Rafe leaned closer, his voice low and dripping with a sinister calm. "I'm not playing around. Get out." The way he said it, flat and final, sent a chill down your spine.
You hesitated, trying to search his expression for any hint of remorse or softness, anything that could explain why he was acting this way. But his face was stone, unfeeling and unmoved by the terror and confusion that must have been clear in your eyes.
"Get out of my car," he repeated, his tone colder, firmer. But you just sat there, clutching your bag and staring at the windshield, hoping that if you didn't move, he'd realize how irrational he was being and calm down.
"Rafe, please⊠it's pouring out, and it's late. Just take me back to campus, and we can talk about this later," you pleaded, your voice shaking but determined not to show how scared you really felt.
But instead of softening, Rafe's expression hardened, and he leaned over, his hand reaching across to unlatch your seatbelt with a rough pull. "I told you to get out, and I'm not repeating myself again."
You flinched, holding onto the edge of the seat as if it would anchor you there. "No, You're not leaving me out here in the middle of nowhere. I'm not getting out," you replied, your voice firm despite the tremor behind it.
Without another word, Rafe climbed out of the driver's side and rounded the car to your door. The sound of the rain pounding on the roof intensified as he pulled your door open. In one swift motion, he reached in, grabbing your arm tightly, making you wince in pain. You tried to pull back, but his grip was too firm.
"Rafe, stop! Please!" you cried, your voice desperate as you clutched at the car door, digging your fingers into the edges, trying to hold on.
Ignoring your pleas, Rafe yanked harder, digging his nails into your skin as he pulled you from the seat until your feet hit the wet pavement. You stumbled, nearly slipping as he let go, and you could only stand there, drenched and shivering, watching him with wide eyes.
"Maybe you should ask Cam to come pick you up." he sneered before slamming the door shut and stepping hard on the gas. The tires spun momentarily, spraying water in your direction as he sped off into the night, leaving you alone on the empty road.
The silence that followed was thick and pressing; the only sound was the faint drumming of raindrops against the pavement. You felt as if you were standing outside of yourself, staring at this girl who looked so broken and small.
With a shaky breath, you fished your phone out of your pocket, fingers trembling as you scrolled to Cam's number. You hesitated for a second, feeling a strange, bitter sense of defeat. Rafe had already stripped so much of your self-worth; even calling Cam felt like another small submission to Rafe's control. But you couldn't stay here.
The phone rang twice before Cam's voice filled the line, warm and slightly sleepy. "Hey y/n?"
You opened your mouth to speak, but nothing came out at first. The sob you'd been holding back escaped, the weight of the night pressing down on you all at once.
"Hey, are you alright?" Cam's tone shifted instantly, concern flooding his voice.
You took a deep breath, fighting to keep your voice steady. "Can you⊠can you come get me?"
~~~~~
As you woke up, your heart continued pounding from your dream. It felt so real, and it was for you at one point, and it felt like torture to keep having to relive it again.
~~~~~
You took a deep breath, trying to steady yourself as you looked out over the crowd. The night air was crisp, the stadium lights casting everything in a golden glow. You hadn't been to a football game in ages, and even though the noise and energy of the crowd were overwhelming, you were glad you'd let your friends drag you out here.
Your friend Bella leaned over, nudging you with a grin. "Isn't this so much better than moping in your dorm all night?"
You forced a smile, trying to match her enthusiasm. "Yeah, I'm glad I came." You meant it, or at least part of you did. They'd insisted you join them tonight, hoping to pull you out of the isolation you'd slipped into over the past few months. For a second, you almost didn't come, thinking of all the excuses you could make. But here you were, dressed in your school colors, surrounded by people who cared, trying to be normal again.
Yet, as you watched the players run across the field, your thoughts drifted to how much had changed. How you used to feel comfortable in crowds like these, carefree and loud. Now, it felt like a thin layer of normalcy you were trying to wear, hoping it would eventually fit.
As the game broke for halftime, you stood up. "I'm gonna grab some snacks. Anyone want anything?"
They all jumped at the offer. Mia gave you a list with a smirk. "Just think of it as your penalty for making us drag you out here."
Rolling your eyes, you headed for the concession stand, weaving through the crowd until you finally reached the line. It felt oddly peaceful to be alone, a chance to catch your breath from the excitement of the game and the effort of trying to act carefree.
But then, just as you stepped forward in line, a familiar voice behind you made your heart stop.
"Hey," Rafe murmured, his voice low and uncharacteristically soft.
You froze, debating whether to even turn around. You hadn't spoken to him since he ruined your breakfast last week, and you'd been determined to keep it that way. But something in his tone caught you off guard, and reluctantly, you glanced back at him.
"Can we talk?" he asked, hands shoved in his pockets. He looked almost contrite, but his eyes still held that edge, the exact look you'd seen too many times.
You crossed your arms, already feeling your walls go up. "What is there to talk about?"
He sighed, glancing away for a second before looking back at you. "I just think⊠we should put everything behind us. I mean, we're bound to see each other, and now that Topper and Mia are getting closer, it would be better if we could just⊠let it go."
Your jaw tightened. "Let it go? You mean forget everything you put me through?"
He shrugged as if that should be easy. "Look, that's just how I am, you know? You could never handle meâ"
"You're right," you interrupted, your voice stronger than expected. "I couldn't handle the lying. I couldn't handle being with someone who hurt me just because that's who they are. I couldn't handle seeing you fuck another girl."
He barely flinched, his expression annoyingly indifferent. "You think you saw something. We were going through a rough patch anyway, and you know it."
Your hands shook as you clenched your fists, trying to keep your voice steady. "No, I saw it. You lied over and over and then acted like I was the crazy one for not believing you."
Rafe rolled his eyes as if he'd heard it all before. "Look, we don't have to keep going back and forth about this. I'm here trying to make things easier. If you want to keep holding on to some old grudge, that's on you."
You took a breath, forcing yourself to keep your composure. "Rafe, it's not a grudgeâit's knowing who you are. I know you're never going to admit it, but I'm done pretending like you didn't ruin us."
He shrugged, dismissing your words with a half-smirk. "Fine, whatever you say."
Before you could respond, he turned and walked away, leaving you standing there, feeling both angry and strangely free. You'd finally confronted him, and he'd shown you exactly who he wasâagain.
When you returned to your friends, arms full of snacks, Mia looked at you curiously. " Is everything okay?"
You forced a smile. "Yeah. Better than it's been in a while."
When the game reached its conclusion, as you walked towards the stadium's exit, a familiar voice caught your ear.
"hey, y/n!" The tall brunette man called out to you.
It was Cam. The two of you had become friends since he picked you up after Rafe left you on the street. Well, a little bit more than friends. You wouldn't say the two of you were dating because you'd never put a label on it. Still, you had been âtalkingâ to him since the beginning of the year and sleeping in his room occasionally.
You stopped in your tracks, asking your friends to wait for you before approaching him. He was leaning against a wall by himself, smirking at you as you walked over. It felt good to feel wanted, but part of you knew anything with Cam would never work because you couldn't even picture yourself being in another relationship after Rafe.
"I fancy seeing you here," Cam joked in a mock British accent, making you both cringe and slightly giggle.
You rolled your eyes, but a grin tugged at your lips. âNice accent, really nailed it.â
Cam chuckled, running a hand through his hair. âWhat can I say? I aim to impress.â He leaned closer, his gaze settling on you with that familiar warmth. âSo, youâre actually out tonight. Didnât expect to see you at a game.â
âYeah, itâs⊠been a while,â you admitted, shifting slightly as his hand found your arm, his fingers lingering just a bit longer than necessary. A warmth spread from where he touched, and you couldnât help but feel a flicker of something deeper than friendship.
His fingers trailed down to your wrist, tracing lazy circles with his thumb. âYou should come out more,â he murmured. âI miss seeing you around.â There was a glimmer of sincerity in his eyes that made you feel seen like he actually cared about youânot just as a friend, but something more.
You were about to respond when you felt an odd weight on you, as though someone was watching. You glanced over Camâs shoulder, and your stomach twisted as you locked eyes with Rafe. He was leaning against the far wall, his expression dark and unreadable, his gaze trained on the two of you with a sharp intensity that sent a chill down your spine. But he didnât make a move to approach. Instead, he just watched, his jaw tight and his eyes simmering between anger and resentment.
Cam must have noticed the shift in your expression because he gently cupped your face, drawing your focus back to him. âHey, you okay?â
You blinked, forcing Rafe out of your mind as you looked back at Cam. The concern in his eyes melted away the anxiety for a second. âYeah, sorry,â you murmured, leaning into his touch just a bit. âIâm good.â
He smiled, brushing a stray hair behind your ear. âGood. âCause Iâve been wanting to ask if maybe you wanted to go out sometime, just us. You know⊠something different?â
The sincerity in his voice and the gentle touch of his hand on your cheek made you feel almost safe as if you could finally move forward. You smiled, nodding. âYeah, Iâd like that.â
In your peripheral vision, you could still see Rafe standing there, unmoving, his gaze locked onto you. But this time, you didnât look back. You stayed in the moment with Cam, focusing on his warm smile and its comfort, realizing maybe it was finally time to let yourself be happy.
~~~~~
You sat cross-legged on your bed, flipping idly through a textbook, when Mia burst into the room with a huge grin, practically bouncing on her heels.
âGuess what!â she announced, eyes shining with excitement.
You looked up, arching an eyebrow. âWhatâs up?â
âTopper invited me to the beach tonight,â she said, drawing out the last word with a delighted sigh. âAnd⊠he told me I could bring you, too.â
At that, you felt yourself go stiff. âTopper invited me? Why would he want me there?â
Mia rolled her eyes, crossing the room to sit beside you. âHeâs just being nice! He knows weâre close, and he wants me to feel comfortable. And maybe he figured youâd be the best buffer in case things got, you know, awkward.â
You stared at Mia, skepticism etched across your face. âMia, you know Topper and Rafe are best friends, right? You really think he just invited me along for the fun of it?â
Mia waved a dismissive hand, her expression somewhere between pleading and confident. âLook, I know what youâre thinking, but Topper promised me it wouldnât be a big deal. Besides, this is about me and him. Youâre just my plus-one, so I donât feel like Iâm getting in too deep alone.â
You folded your arms, still unconvinced. âAnd you donât think Rafeâs going to be there? I havenât exactly been dying to see him.â
Mia huffed, crossing her arms to match your posture. âOkay, I get that, but you donât have to talk to him. Just be there with me and have a good time. We can stick together, and if he even looks at you wrong, Iâll drag you out of there myself.â
You could see how badly she wanted you to say yes, and you were tired of feeling like the shadow of your past with Rafe was lurking over everything. Maybe if you went, it would feel less like he was still dictating your life from a distance. Still, the thought of facing himâeven at a crowded beach with Mia by your sideâmade your stomach twist.
âFine,â you finally sighed, feeling your defenses weakening. âIâll go. But if he starts anything, weâre leaving. Promise?â
Mia grinned and crossed her fingers. âPromise. And trust me, this is going to be good for you. Just give it a shot.â
âŠâŠ
àŒ¶âąââàšâĄà§âââąàŒ¶
Enjoyed my fic? Leave feedback! Comment/reblog!
Wanna see more? Check out my fic âi donât smokeâ
#dark!rafe cameron#dark!rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron x reader#dark rafe cameron#rafe cameron fanfiction#obx fanfiction#outer banks fanfiction#rafe cameron#dark rafe x reader#obx imagine#rafe obx#obx fic#rafe cameron imagine#rafe fanfiction#rafe imagine#rafe x reader#rafe outer banks
187 notes
·
View notes
Text
kiss kiss kissing game - kinich
you and kinich play a little kissing game. no biggie, right?
pairing: kinich x gn!reader
warnings: none! just pure fluff <3
a/n: so not only is it pocky day, it is also me and kinich's birthday + i had apt by rosé and bruno mars on loop!!!!! so i wrote this dedicated to my new obsession and birthday twin. i hope you guys enjoy <3333
âKinich, would you like to play?âÂ
Your smile was truly saccharine, possibly more sugar-sweet than the chocolate glaze that covered the thin stick you waved in front of his face, and it made Kinichâs heart skip a beat.Â
He was too caught up in staring at you to answer at first. He stared at how your eyes danced with such pretty whimsy, how your face glowed like a star in the grass before him, forever bright and burning, the setting sun behind your back dousing you in a golden radiance that sent him silently spinning, much like the world on its axis.
Staring at your lips, still stained with fruit juice, glistening red as if youâve been passionately kissed. Would you like to be kissed?
âKinich?â You tilt your head to the side, brows furrowed in such an innocent way that he feels his heart racing again, making him feel like he was standing on the needle-point edge of a mountaintop, ready to fall into the embrace of something greater.
Kinich could only hope his face didnât betray the emotions creating a storm within him, lest he be blown away. âI heard you. Play what?â
You smile even wider, even brighter, even lovelier. âThe pocky game!âÂ
âŠwhat?
âWhat.â
You laugh, mirth shimmering in the air around you like a veil spun from the fabric of your joy, and Pryo Archon above, how he wanted to lose himself in you - in the bell chime of your laughter, in the light that sang from your very being.
âItâs a game, like the ones you compete in here in Natlan.â You glance up at him beneath the butterfly wings of your lashes, a little dream unfolding before Kinichâs eyes. â...but without, yâknow, the maiming. Or the potential death.â
Kinich couldnât help but feel his lips quirk up slightly at your cheekiness. You always seem to make him smile, even without meaning to.Â
âThatâs a shame. I was looking forward to being resurrected again actually.â
You roll your eyes. âVeeeery funny. Anyway, this game is simple and silly, and it may not be as adrenaline-inducing as bungee jumping or the like but I think weâll both find it fun. And I figuredâŠâ
Suddenly, your smile becomes soft and Kinich doesnât know what heâd do if you kept looking at him like that, with your pretty eyes crinkling with a tenderness that stoked a blaze hotter than Turnfire within him.Â
â...I figured since it's your birthday too, we could do something silly, I guess. Together.â
You were still smiling, but there was an undercurrent of vulnerability in your voice, swelling like a tide. You just wanted to make him happy. You just wanted him to be carefree and unburdened as you were, even if was for one day, and how could he possibly turn you away when you looked at him like that, pure glitter in your eyes?
It was as easy as plunging head-first off the edge of a cliff.
âWhatever game you want me to play,â Kinich said softly, âIâll play it. Just for you.â
You lit up, a dazzling flame of happiness made from Kinichâs dreams.Â
âOkay so,â you begin to explain, âI put one end of the pocky in my mouth, and the other end goes in yours.â
You press the chocolate-covered end of the pocky stick against his lips, and his lips parted to allow the treat entry. The sugar of it rested plainly on his tongue.
You laugh a little as you eye how stoic he looked still. If only you knew how he felt on the inside.Â
âTo play, we have to start eating our ends. Whoever mouth lets go of the pocky first, loses. OrâŠâ
And this is when you begin to blush a little, and Kinich relished in the way your cheeks pinked like the clouds rolling overhead, so sweet and beautiful. âOr we both get to the middle and kiss, making it a tie. But itâs not a big deal or anything!â
Kissing you, with your cheeks so flushed and your lips looking so petal-soft. That was certainly a challenge worth more than its weight in gold. And a challenge he wouldn't back away from.
And for the rest of the day, and beyond that, with chocolate and satisfaction still melting on his tongue, nothing couldâve compared to how sweet you tasted, how soft your lips were against his, plump as a daisy, just as addictive as the fruit juice coloring your mouth painting his own like smeared lipstick. A kiss kiss kiss here and there until he had you laid out on the grass, saccharine and sugar sweet all for him.
tags: @houseofsolisoccasum
#â â writing#kinich#kinich x reader#kinich x you#kinich x y/n#x reader#genshin impact#genshin impact x reader#genshin fanfic#genshin imagines#genshin x you#genshin x reader#genshin impact fluff#x gn reader#genshin oneshots#genshin impact x you#genshin fanfiction#genshin impact imagines#genshin headcanons#genshin kinich
291 notes
·
View notes
Text
Personally - so probably not as applicable to the room, unless the room has PTSD - I had to study human behaviour for my own safety in a series of very bad situations and I know the template of "ordinary human being" that I need for social interaction got pretty mangled in the process.
I see fear and deprivation calling the shots for other human beings - all of whom I want to live and be happy - much like they did for me when I was a lot less safe. You gotta get safe first. Somehow, you have to establish a pocket of safety for all parties involved, or nobody's gonna listen, let alone change for the better.
But I also see I exist in an ecosystem that is designed to keep manufacturing threats so everyone, myself included, will keep making real bad decisions. Such as isolating and being quiet and just plain giving up out of frustration.
The internet used to be safe for me, and a lot of my friends. I'm ancient, I guess. It doesn't look like that anymore. The structure has changed. I can't do safety, connection and sincere discussion around here anymore... not even with a passerby who seems to be out there fighting the good fight too. It's all a performance with a mask on, although it's a different one than I need for, like, the grocery store.
Thank you for your words. I hope any words I leave around here are helpful to someone, and if we ever have a meatspace encounter, I hope we can be kind to each other. Good luck out there.
Activism is not cold-calling.
Activism is not cold-calling, and this is critically important to understand.
I'm seeing a lot of posts on here about 'building bridges' and 'finding community,' and then (extremely valid) response posts saying "BUT HOW??" And I'm going to explain something that can be very counter-intuitive: there is strategy involved in community.
As a longtime volunteer labour organizer, Iâve taken and taught many trainings on the strategy of talking. Something that surprises a lot of people is the very first thing you do in a union campaign. You sit down with your organizing committee, take out pen and paper, and literally map it out. You draw a physical map of the workplace: where are the entrances, exits, break rooms, supervisor offices. Essentially, âwhere is it safe to have a union conversation.â Then you draw another physical chart of your coworkers. You sort out who is union-friendly, openly hostile to unions, or somewhere in the middle, and then you plan out very deliberately and carefully who talks to whom and in what order.
Consider: If Vocally Leftist Jane walks up to Conservative David and says "hey what do you think about unions," David is going to shut down immediately. He's not inclined to listen to Jane. But if Jane talks to Moderate Jason and brings him into the fold, then Jason is a far more effective strategic choice to talk to David, and David may actually hear him out without an instant reaction.
IMPORTANT CAVEAT: If Conservative David turns out to be Alt-Right David, and could be dangerous to follow organizers, we write him off. We are not trying to reach Alt-Right David. We are trying to reach Conservative David, who may actually be persuaded to find solidarity with other employees as fellow workers. Jason is a safe scout to find out which one he is. It does no one any good if Leftist Jane (or even Moderate Jane who is a visible minority) talks to Alt-Right David and puts herself on his radar. Not only has she done nothing to convince Alt-Right David to join a union - she's probably actively turned him against the idea - but now she's also in danger and the entire campaign is at risk. NOBODY WANTS THIS. Jane was NOT a hero for doing this. The organizing committee was foolish and enacted a terrible strategy to everyone's detriment.
Where you can make a difference is with people who will listen to you. You having a conversation with your well-meaning but clueless Centrist Democrat Auntie, and maybe gently helping her understand some things the media has been glossing over, is way more strategically useful than you marching up to MAGA Neighbour You've Met Once and trying to "build community" or "understand" them. They don't care. They're impervious, dangerous, and cruel. But maybe your beloved auntie will think about what you said, and then talk to her friend Anna who IDs as "fiscally conservative" but didn't vote because she can't bring herself to get on board with Trump. Then perhaps Anna talks to her brother Nic who has MAGA leanings but isn't all the way there yet. Proto-MAGA Nic would not have listened to you, nor would he have listened to Centrist Democrat Auntie, but he might absorb some of what his sister is saying.
This is not a cop-out or an echo chamber. This is you spending your time and energy strategically and safely. You are not a useful activist to anyone if youâre dead. Anyone who is telling you to hurl yourself directly at MAGA assholes like cannon fodder has no understanding of the strategy behind community building, and you should feel comfortable writing them off.
Last point: If you are tired, emotionally devastated, and/or in danger: take a break. This post is for people who would feel better jumping into action, not for people who are too overwhelmed to even think about it right now. You are worth so much even if youâre not actively Doing Activism, and your rest is worth more than âa break period so you can recharge and Do More Activism.â We all deserve the individual dignity of being worthy of comfort, rest & safety just on the basis of being human, outside of whatever we're doing for others' benefit. To deny ourselves that dignity is to devalue ourselves, and thatâs the absolute last thing any of us should be doing right now.
18K notes
·
View notes
Note
43) âgod youâre so emotionally constipated.â for Emily x Reader please.
history smothers us
emily prentiss x gn!reader
summary: years of unspoken words and misconceptions threaten to destroy what remains of a once close relationship. you couldn't imagine your life without emily. now you look at her and feel every part of the ocean that destroyed you both. featuring prompt "god you're so emotionally consitpated" from my prompt list.
word count: 2.3k
warnings: angst with a happy ending. mention of blood. no use of y/n. set in season 12. unit chief prentiss.
a/n: thank you so much for the request <3 sorry it took me a while I struggled to find the right idea. I imagine this wasn't what you had in mind but I do hope you enjoy it anyway. also side note: i've deleted my taglist, i'm restarting because it was years old so if anyone would like be re-tagged or anyone new would like to be added pls lmk!
The police lights flash in the midnight sky. Agents and local police spread across the farmhouse. And you, sitting in the back of an ambulance, blood dripping down the side of your head, the beginnings of a headache making itself known. Â
The bright torch shining in your eyes makes you wince, but the EMT clears you of a concussion and hands you pain meds to swallow. You drag your hand through your hair, a frustrated sigh leaving your lips.Â
The unsub had come out of nowhere and whacked you over the head with a metal pole, and he probably wouldâve done a lot more if it wasnât for Tara being two steps behind you.Â
Honestly, you were fine. A little banged up, with a nasty bruise already forming, but the blood had been wiped away and it was almost like it had never happened.
Well, apart from the very angry Unit Chief Prentiss stalking towards you.Â
You wish this was an unfamiliar sight, but god sheâd been back months now and you donât think her smile had been pointed in your direction once.Â
âWhat were you thinking?â She scolds, voice sharp and eyes narrowed. You donât miss the shaking of her hands as she holds them tightly on her hips or the rising flush of her cheeks, both she would blame on the cold but you knew they were born out of concern, not that sheâd ever admit it. Not anymore.
âIâm sorry I didnât realise the FBI now required its agents to have the abilities to see through walls.â You roll your eyes, the half-joke an attempt to fix her glare, but you know even as the words pass your lips itâs futile. Your shoulders slump, already tired for the fight ahead, âHe came out of nowhere, Prentiss.âÂ
Her lips purse, âThey require you to be able to clear a room. It seems you might need a refresher course. Maybe until you can be trusted and I deem you requalified itâs best you stay back in quantico.âÂ
âWhat?â You ask incredulously. Of all the dumb things- âLet me get this straight, youâre benching me over nothing? Tara was through that door seconds later. I wasnât defying your orders. You have no reason to do this!â
âI want you to redo your basic training so I know you can be trusted in the field.â She demands, stoic, serious, and so far away from the soft woman you used to be able to reach out to.Â
You laugh, but the noise is sad and wild. You shake your head in disbelief, watching the woman in front of you that years ago used to be the person you were closest to in the world. Now you stare at her and feel every part of the ocean that destroyed you both. âGod, youâre so emotionally constipated.âÂ
âExcuse me?âÂ
You push yourself off the end of the ambulance, bringing yourself to your full height and meeting her gaze. You knew the day she accepted the unit chief position this wouldnât end well, there was too much history, too much the two of you had left unsaid, hurt and anger smothering any possible relationship left.Â
âLetâs not pretend this has anything to do with my performance.â You begin,
words low enough that if she didnât listen the words threatened to disappear with the wind, âItâs because I got hurt and youâd rather damage my career and ruin the tatters of our relationship than admit that me getting hurt scared you.âÂ
Emily steps backwards, face stricken. Her hands fall from her hips, her mouth opening and closing as she struggles for words.Â
You decide thereâs nothing left she can say. You excuse yourself and grab a lift with Luke, happy to leave the crime scene and your boss behind. After everyoneâs finished at the farmhouse and packed up at the police station itâs nearing two am and everyone is ordered back to the hotel to catch a few hours of sleep before the flight in the morning.Â
Your feet are dragging by the time you make it to your room. The meds have done their job though and your headache had faded away, but nothing but sleep was going to help your heavy and aching bones. You wave a tired goodbye to Tara, who unlike Emily had no issues checking in and making sure you were okay, and then retreat to your room.Â
You slump into the chair at the desk, telling yourself youâll find the energy to get ready for bed in one minute. But so thankful to finally be off your feet. Your reprieve lasts only minutes before a knock sounds at your door. A withered sigh leaves your lips and you consider ignoring it but still find yourself pushing yourself upright and making your way back to the door.Â
When you open it, you wish youâd listened to your thoughts.Â
âHi?â You say hesitantly, staring into the tired face of Emily Prentiss. Thereâs no anger, her shoulders are almost slumped, defeated maybe? You look away, too scared to analyse further.Â
âCan I come in?âÂ
You open the door further allowing her entrance. She smiles, tight lipped at you, nodding her thanks. You close the door and wait for her to speak, pondering how in the hell you both got to awkward silences and forced tight lipped smiles when years ago you two could share looks across the room and know what the other was thinking, spent hours talking and laughing together, how you had built a life and never thought there would be a day that she wasnât in it with you.Â
âWe canât go on like this.â She starts eyes meeting yours before flickering away, âThings between us have not been right since I returned and I think maybe we should clear the air. I want to be the Unit Chief, I want to be back here at Quantico but that only works if we can be a team.âÂ
You scoff. It slips from your mouth, uncontrolled and harsh. Emilyâs gaze snaps to yours, her surprise at the sound clear. You shake your head, âWhat is there to say?â Where would we even begin?
âI-â She chokes, blinking as the emotions claw at her throat. âIâm sorry for hurting you.â
Your brows draw in confusion as you shake your head, âWhat are you talking about?â
âAfter everything that happened with Doyle-â
Your eyes bulge, âYou think I'm still upset about that? God, do you think Iâm a monster? You survived. You lived. Thatâs all that matters.âÂ
Tears pool in her eyes, but she blinks them away, her gaze shifting to the wall as her fingers pick at a hangnail. She looks back at you, still picking, gaze more open and lost than youâve seen in a long time. âThen why? I hurt you. I can see it in the way you can barely stand to be around me, like it hurts you to even be in my presence.âÂ
You blow out a breath, eyes moving around the room before they land back on her and then away again. âItâs not your fault.â You breathe, emotions lodged in your throat and heart beating wildly against your chest as you try and force the words out. âYou didnât hurt me, I hurt myself. There was never going to be a life I led that you werenât right with me, you know?â You laugh, wet and broken.Â
Emilyâs mouth falls open, her eyes emotional pits that you donât dare hold.Â
âAnd then you left for London and I couldnât exactly be upset because I had no say in what you did with your life. We were just friends. I knew itâs what you needed and I donât resent you for that. I justâŠâ You take a breath, âI was so angry at myself for missing you, for thinking that I could be someone you would stay for.â
And there it was. The truth. Because at the end of the day, youâve always just wanted to be enough for the woman in front of you. For her to see you as more than just your friend. To one day have your feelings returned.Â
Sheâd left and youâd both been busy and youâd deliberately tried to separate yourself as well, drawing back from the painful reminder that you werenât enough. And since her return, all those emotions have been resurfacing, however much you tried to keep them buried. Because falling out of love with Emily Prentiss was just not something you were capable of, and youâve spent years trying too.Â
Emily approaches you, the space between you closing ever so slightly. Your gaze sticks to the ground, scared to see the easy to read emotions across her face. She takes a breath, the sound muffled by the beating of your heart.
âAfter I came back from Paris, I used to find myself looking at you and knowing I couldnât be that woman you remembered, the one you sought for. I wanted to. Desperately.â Her voice hitches, and then lowers to a hoarse whisper, âI wanted to be the woman you fell for.âÂ
Your eyes finally rise, against your will. Tears make their way in delicate paths down her cheeks, she looks every bit as lost as you feel. The only thing stopping you from falling apart is the fear that if you let go you may never recover.Â
âI didnât need you to be anyone. I just wanted you to be yourself. I wanted you to trust me.â You respond gently.
She shakes her head, âNo, everyone was looking for that version of me that I couldnât grasp onto.â
âEmily,â You sigh painfully. Her face crumples, eyes squeezing shut at the sound of her name from your lips. Itâs been so long, you know. âYou were healing from a trauma. Iâve always wanted the authentic you, whatever that includes. Why would that suddenly change?âÂ
She nods, a deep frown on her face as she accepts your words. Then a wet laugh, as she wipes away her tears. âIâve missed you. Every day. I hate being in the same room as you and it being awkward. I used to be able to look at you and know what youâre thinking. I want that back.âÂ
A small smile curves your lips, âMe too, more than anything.âÂ
âYeah?â She questions. Her teeth run across her lip, as she dares to hope. âYou think we could get back there?âÂ
Your heart hammers. âI just need you to be really clear here. What exactly are we getting back to?âÂ
She steps forward, finally close enough to touch. Her hand hesitantly reaches out and touches yours, her cold fingers intertwining with your warm ones. Your body remembers her touch, relaxes and leans into it automatically. You eat it hungrily, tracking the movement before your eyes rise to meet hers and find soft, open eyes watching you. âI want to make you fall in love with me again.â
Your breath catches in your throat, tears pooling in your eyes as your hand shakes in hers.
âAnd this time, I promise, Iâll be there to catch you.âÂ
âWe might have a slight problem with that plan.â You laugh, trying your hardest not to sob.
She frowns, nose wrinkling in the way you adore. âWhatâs that?âÂ
âItâs pretty difficult to re-fall in love when I never stopped loving you in the first place.â You huff, and Emily laughs, rich and free and bright. Her face joyful and happy, and with the wide bright smile youâve waited months to feel pointed in your direction. God the sight makes your head spin.
âIs that so?â She asks, hand moving up to cup your cheek, eyes full of love and pointed at you.Â
You can only nod, dizzy from her attention and the emotions coursing through your body.Â
When her lips find yours it feels like finally coming home. Soft and delicate, both too scared to push too hard, exploring slowing even as her hand holds your cheek and yours fists in her shirt. Youâve waited years for this, and if you get more of these than it will be worth it. Everything is worth it for the feeling of Emily in your arms.Â
When she pulls away, itâs too soon. You follow her mouth and she concedes and gives you a couple more slow kisses before she stops herself, resting her forehead against yours.
âI just want to say sorry for earlier.â She whispers into the safe space youâve built. âYou were right, I was scared when you got hurt. Daveâs already kicked my ass for my response, you wonât receive any disciplinary action.â
You nod slightly, her forehead moving against yours, âThank you.âÂ
âIt wonât happen again.â She promises, sealing the words with a kiss to your lips.Â
âI know.â You kiss her again, but this time you break out into a yawn midway through. Your momentarily forgotten exhaustion, making itself known.Â
She melts against you, caressing your cheek. âOh, you need to sleep. We can talk more tomorrow. Iâm taking you out for dinner.âÂ
You bite your lip to hide the smile threatening to take over your face, âA date?âÂ
She chuckles, rolling her eyes. âYes, a date. But only if you sleep first.âÂ
âYour wish is my command.â You canât stop the grin from taking over your face anymore. You press a peck to her lips and lead her back towards the door. âIâll see you tomorrow.âÂ
âTomorrow.â She agrees, eyes fluttering over your face as if sheâs committing every aspect to memory. âSleep well.âÂ
âYou too.âÂ
She presses one last kiss to your lips before she opens the door and makes her exit. You close the door quietly behind her, sinking back into it and allowing the giggle to finally escape your mouth.
What the fuck had just happened.Â
Emily Prentiss kissed you.Â
Emily Prentiss has feelings for you.Â
You werenât alone.
You bite your lip and push off the door, finally ready to get ready for bed and praying come morning that this would still be your reality.
taglist: @aburman03
#emily prentiss x reader#emily prentiss#criminal minds#season 12#gn!reader#cm fic#fanfiction#kt writes#angst with a happy ending#history smothers us#not my gif
196 notes
·
View notes
Text
ATEEZ GETTING OUT OF THE FRIENDZONE
san x gn reader + mingi x gn reader (separated)
part 2 to ateez stuck in the friendzone! read that part so this makes sense
tw: slow burn + veeery dramatic + angst + fluff
a/n: both have the slowestttt slow burns in history of friends to lovers omg my heart did kinda break a little while writing them lol so keep in mind that both are VERY dramatic. maybe even cliche but honestly i just wrote what i, personally, enjoy reading. iâm just a girl in love with love đ„č
masterlist
SAN
san found himself attempting to hide his smile while you told him about your awful date from a few days ago. you were laying down with your head on his lap as san casually untangled strands of your hair, while you rambled on and on about the misfortunes he secretly thought were fortunes in disguise.
âwho talks about their mother on the first date? like the whole time i mean, of course itâs okay to mention one or two things following the context of the conversationâ you said, moving your hands dramatically to prove your point âbut the whole time? i tried to switch the topic of the conversation towards work and can you believe he told me about what his mother does for a living before telling me what HE does for HIS?â
san couldnât help but let out a loud laugh. you were so cute and he was so happy and relieved that the date had failed.
âhe should go to therapyâ he said, in between giggles. âright?! sigmund freud would have been thrilled to have him as a patientâ you exclaimed, laughing too.
after a few moments of cracking jokes and laughing about the situation, you turned your head to face san. âso what about you?â you asked. he looked down at you, smile on his face still. âwhat about me?â
âhave you gone on dates lately?â you asked. he threw his head back, shaking it slightly âwith what time? iâm too busy with schedulesâ he answered, half lying. itâs true that heâs very busy with his idol duties, but he always managed to make time for you. he knows he could easily use up that time to go on dates, but for obvious reasons that you still were ignorant to, he didnât. to you, he was just an introvert.
âbut are you not interested in anyone?â you pushed, lifting your head and sitting up to face him properly. san chose to avoid your eyes, not trusting himself to keep his own secret. instead, he looked to the city on his right, suddenly finding the building architectures more interesting. he noticed that the air in the terrace got warmer too, and the concrete platform you were sitting on got harder. or was he the one that got warmer and stiffer? âno, i donât think soâ he lied, but you knew him enough to see through it. âliar, youâre blushingâ
âwell it is an intimate questionâ he answered, attempting to smile in order to play it off. you shook your head no âyou blushed and your left eye twitched a bit. that was definitely a lie and as your best friend i want to know!â you exclaimed, grabbing his hands. if only you knew the effect you had on him.
when he came back from tour, he was determined to confess. but now that the perfect opportunity arose, he couldnât open his mouth. questions and different negative scenarios plagued his mind, convincing him that maybe it was a bad idea. he much rather work on moving on than lose you as a friend.
âare they that special to you?â you asked, in a much quieter tone of voice, noticing his silence. he nodded, staring at your eyes, hoping you could notice the love they held whenever he looked at you. but despite his desperation, you didnât. âthey are very lucky then, you genuinely are amazing in every aspect sannieâ. you continued, going back to your original place with your head on his lap, but still holding his hands. he kept staring at you, if only you knew.
âthank youâ san managed to say.
âââ
âhow fast can you come over to help me with something?â you asked san on the phone, as he exited the practice room. it was like the stars aligned, because he had just finished for the day. âi can come over right now, are you okay?â he asked, worried something may be wrong despite you sounding relatively okay. âi canât pick an outfit and- shit my aunt his calling me, invite yourself in when you arrive, iâm in my room and you already know the lock number of the doorâ you said, before hanging up.
outfit for what?
âââ
so thatâs how san found himself sitting on your bed on a friday night, numerous pieces of clothing scattered all over without care. he scrolled through some unread messages while he waited for you to try on a different outfit for your new date. yes, new date. as if his heart havenât just healed from last time.
âi matched with someone on this app and they immediately invited me on a date so now iâm having a fashion crisisâ you had explained to him as soon as he entered your room. why was it so hard for you to realize that your dates have been failing for a reason?
you appeared once again, now wearing an outfit that honestly took sanâs breath away as soon as his eyes landed on your figure. it was nothing too extravagant, actually, it was rather simple, but it was enough to make sanâs head spiral. specially when you twirled around to show the outfit from the back, since your shirt had an open back.
âso? what do we think?â you asked, eyes filled with hope.
san was conflicted: he was 100% sure he has never seen anyone look more beautiful, more dashing, more perfect. but, it wasnât for him. he didnât want anyone else to look at you like that, they would never come remotely close to the way he feels about you.
âsan-?â you started to ask after a few seconds of silence, but got interrupted by him: âdonât go on that dateâ
you looked at him confused, as he stared back with the same surprised face. that really had slipped from his lips before he realized what he was saying. you fucked up big time san, he thought to himself.
âwhy? do i really look that bad?â you asked, turning around to face the mirror in order to examine your body and face. he noticed the way your eyes dimmed, as you carefully traced your eyes over your figure, finding little imperfections that made your face turn into a sad frown. san felt his own heart shatter at the sight, and before he knew, he stood up and quickly hugged you from behind, hiding his face in the crook of your neck.
âsannie?â you asked, startled by his sudden action and making you momentarily forget about the insecurities that started flooding your mind. you looked at him through the mirror: even if he was leaning down on you, he was still much wider, making you feel very small in his arms. unconsciously, you lifted your hand and patted his hair. san lifted his head, looking at you through the mirror as well, and your eyes interlocked.
âyouâre perfect y/nâ he whispered. âiâm sorry if i gave you the wrong idea, you look beautiful and your date is very luckyâ. he was trying to be supportive, but traces of sadness and desperation were evident in his face. enough for you to notice. you turned around, and the same hand that was patting his head went down to his cheek, holding him in place to look at you.
âwhatâs wrong san?â you asked, softly. your thumb traced comforting circles on his cheek, and you could feel his arms tighten around you as he closed his eyes.
âgo on that dateâ he whispered in a shaky voice, before adding âyou look beautifulâ.
you stared at him confused for a few moments, not really knowing what to say. then, he kissed your forehead and, with the little bit of strenght he had left in him, unwrapped his arms, stepping back. he grabbed his jacket and went to the door, but not before shooting you another sad look and saying âlike i said, your date is very luckyâ.
he left, heart in his hands, slowly breaking with each step.
you cancelled the date.
âââ
san couldnât sleep that night, he kept tossing and turning as his mind wandered about what you were doing with your date. were you still having dinner? no, probably not since itâs like 2 am. maybe it went so well that you invited them over for coffee at your place, something that will probably lead to something else. something he didnât even want to imagine, since it wasnât him committing those sins.
maybe it was time to move on, after all. he wants you to be happy, truly, so if your happiness doesnât include him, then he should at least be supportive. and in order to do that from the bottom of his heart, he should move-
*knock knock knock* he heard, coming from the door. he decided to ignore it, thinking that it was probably mingi, so he turned around and closed his eyes, pretending he was asleep.
âmaybe heâs asleep, i should come back tomorrow but thank you soenghwaâ he heard you say from behind the door. he never got out of bed faster, as he sprinted to the door and opened it widely.
there you stood, now dressed in a familiar oversized shirt and baggy pants. completely different from the outfit he last saw you on, but to him you still looked beautiful. you looked at him with wide eyes, as seonghwa smirked next to you.
âiâll leave you aloneâ he said, before he made his way to his room and shut the door behind him.
you stood there awkwardly, avoiding his eyes. you came here with a question, but now that you had san right in front of you, thoughts were scattered all over your mind and you couldnât say a word.
âcome inâ he said, sensing your internal dilemma. you nodded in response, as you entered and made your way to his unmade bed.
âdid i wake you up?â you asked. san shut the door and shook his head âactually i couldnât sleepâ
âme neitherâ you said in a low voice.
âhow was your date?â he asked, unsure of what to say. he sat next to you on the bed, looking at you while trying to decipher your expression. you turned your head to sanâs bedside table, finding the small plushie you once gifted him randomly. you smiled. âi cancelled itâ
âwhat? why?!â he asked, with surprised wide eyes. you turned back to him. âi suddenly didnât want to go, thatâs it really. so while i was tidying up my room i found this shirtâ you said, fiddling with the ends of the shirt that looked a little too big on you âthe one you once lent me after we got stuck in the rain that one time. i told you i would wash it and give it back, but i didnât. why didnât i give it back to you?â
san stared at you in silence.
âso i realized it still had your perfume, and before i knew it, i had put it on. then i started thinking about you, about us. youâre my best friend, you know? but as i was laying down on my bed, i was thinking: what if you were not? what if my dates always failed for a reason?â you continued, as your fingers reached for his. âwhat if the reason they always failed was because i always searched you in them? so again, before i realized i was standing in front of your apartment, but with one question in my mindâ
san could feel his heart beat increase and his breath shorten.
âwhat will happen to us and our friendship if i told you how i feel? how i think i always felt even if i didnât know it?â you asked, looking at him scared.
âyouâre dumbâ he said, loud enough for only you to hear. that didnât surprise you, what did was the way he immediately let go of your hand in order to hug you close, bringing you closer to his body. âwhat will happen? how would i feel? y/n youâre dumb because thatâs how iâve been feeling for a long time nowâ he said, hands leaving your waist and craddling your face. san stared at you, and now you realized that his eyes looked different: they held love in them. something you always searched on random people in dating apps, yet were never able to find. instead, it has been right in front of you this whole time.
âi love youâ he whispered, pressing his forehead against yours. finally, he thought. he finally said the words he has been keeping locked deeply inside him for years. you smiled, as your nose touched his. âi love you too, iâm sorry i just realizedâ
maybe it was time to give you the silver necklace he bought you on tour, since now the timing was right.
MINGI
mingi missed you, a lot. he hadnât heard from you since you stormed out of his house a week and a half ago. he had left you a couple of texts apologizing, and even attempted calling you, but to no avail. you had disappeared, and he didnât blame you, he was stupid enough to let you go. in fact, thatâs the thing he regretted the most about the fight: not chasing after you.
so he did what he knew best: he took his misery and transformed it into work, to be precise, he wrote three songs, all about his feelings, the situation in itself and you.
three different scenarios that made him hear yunhoâs voice calling him dramatic in his mind. to be honest, he knew he was being a little dramatic about the situation. he knew that you probably just needed time to cool down, and that if his apology was good enough you would forgive him in a heart beat, because, in the end, he knew you loved him. maybe not in the way he wished for, but you loved him nonetheless.
mingi stared at the ceiling in silence, wondering what were you doing while he layed on his bed feeling miserable. did you miss him too? were you also thinking about him? he was certain of one thing only: he wanted to see you. it didnât matter to him if you opened the door or not, he needed to at least hear your voice through the door.
he checked the time: 11:47 pm, almost midnight. fuck it, he thought. he stood up and quickly got dressed in a speed record time, tied up his shoes and grabbed his keys and song notebook in the process. by 11:55 pm he was already closing the door of his car.
as mingi started driving, questions also started flooding his mind: will you hate him if he suddenly showed up? what if you had invited someone over? shouldnât he have discussed this with one of his friends first just in case?
questions, questions, questions.
no answers.
soon enough, he found himself standing in front of your apartment door. he could easily ring the door bell, knock on the door or simply use the spare key you gave him once for emergencies. yet, he was unable to do any, frozen in place as he mentally debated on what to do.
mingi decided to do something odd, something he would have probably laughed at if he saw it in one of the movies you usually forced him to watch with you: he took out his pen and notebook, ripped off one of the pages and wrote on it. then, he slid it under the door and left.
âiâll tell you everything -mâ
âââ
you have always been a hopeless romantic, mingi knew that perfectly well. you believed in happy endings, and that love and friendship can win over everything. so why hasnât he heard from you still? did you not get the note? should he leave another one? no, that would be too pushy, it was only two days ago.
questions, questions, questions.
still no answers.
mingi was sulking again, and honestly it started to worry seonghwa and san, who watched as he walked back to his room right after dinner, without saying a word during the whole night. honestly, he was just too lost in his thoughts. their pair exchanged a look, before following him.
âmingi, hold up, everything okay? youâre more⊠distracted than usualâ seonghwa said, carefully choosing his words. mingi hummed in response, nodding as he stopped in his tracks. âyeah, thereâs just a lot in my headâ he answered, not looking at his friends. âlet us hear it thenâ san said, patting his back and leading them towards the living room.
the trio sat down on the sofa they had bought a few months ago, the one you had scolded them about because it seemed very expensive and too hard to clean. they had all laughed, but soon enough realized you were right when mingi spilled a bit of sauce on it. the stain was still there.
âso? whatâs wrong?â seonghwa asked once they all got comfortable. mingi sighed, looking down before he started spilling everything that had happened, from two weeks ago until now. he noticed the eldest nodding along the story, but neither of them said anything until he finished.
âwhen exactly did you leave this note?â san asked, fidgeting with his bracelet. âtwo days agoâ mingi answered. sanâs eyes went wide, as he muttered a small fuck before he sprinted towards the kitchen. seonghwa and mingi exchanged a look, both equally confused at their friendâs actions. after a few moments and very weird sounds that came from the kitchen, san appeared again, with a crumbled up yellow post it in his hand. he handed it to mingi.
âthe hell is this? it has food stains san, grossâ mingi said with a disgusted face as he barely touched the paper. âopen it, i found it this morningâ san said, sitting down next to him again. mingi gave his friends a strange look, before carefully opening the crumbled up piece of paper. as he read, his eyes widened in surprise.
âwhat time is it?!â he exclaimed. â9 pmâ seonghwa answered, checking the time in his phone. mingi muttered a small fuck, before putting his shoes on, and grabbing his bag.
âiâll be back in a whileâ he said, before shutting the door behind him.
seonghwa looked at san, confused. âwhat the hell did the paper say?â he asked. san picked it up from the floor and showed it to him:
â8 pm, our special placeâ.
the hand writing was yours.
âââ
mingi was almost sure he broke one or two speeding laws on his way to the park where he hoped you were still waiting at. he cursed san for not telling him sooner, even if he knew it wasnât really his fault to begin with. the park wasnât far from his apartment though, just a short 10 minute drive. as cliche as it sounds, it was the park were you both met.
at that time, around 6 years ago or so, his mind revolved around perfection, hard work, pressure, debut. so he would succumb to overwhelming feelings pretty often, that forced him to need some time alone. thatâs how he found a park nearby, and specifically, one peculiar tree that caught his attention for some reason. he used to sit down under it, notebook on his lap and pen between his fingers, as he scribbled down some random thoughts that plagued his mind during hard moments. he didnât really plan to turn his words into songs yet, it was just his way to deal with stress. he used to find these little moments very special: it was like he was reconnecting with his inner, truer self, and not the mean facade he wore in front of his soon to be members. yeah, some of them irked him, like that wooyoung guy, but he didnât mean to be that rude all the time. so, to escape the constant pressure kq fellaz was facing in between the company walls, he found solace in a park, but specifically, he found solace under that tree.
he could remember the day he met you like it was yesterday. he remembers all the stress he was feeling, debut date coming closer and closer. everyone was on edge, from the members to the staff. he had also recently come back from morocco after successfully shooting his first music video! but he couldnât deny it: as much as he was excited, he was already feeling a little tired. he needed some alone time, just himself with his thoughts. so he found himself walking towards his favorite spot in the park.
only to find you there, sitting down under the tree. his tree to be precise. and you were writing on a pink notebook with a fluffy pen. mingi felt like he was looking at a reflection of himself, but instead of being comforted by it, he felt annoyed. it was HIS tree after all!
âexcuse me, this is my spotâ he said, coming into your field of vision. you looked up to him, pausing your hand and taking an earphone off. âexcuse me?â
âthis is my spotâ he reiterated, making you chuckle slightly. âthe tree you mean? does it have your name or something?â you asked, finding the situation hilarious. he rolled his eyes in annoyance, why did nothing go his way?! âlisten, i had a shitty day and i need to sit there for a while, so can you leave?â
âno, i got here first. plus there are tons of other trees here, itâs a park after allâ you said, putting your earphone back on and turning your gaze to your notebook. he stayed still in his place in front of you, making you huff in annoyance at his persistence. âlook dude, i am not going to move. you can either sit on the opposite side or leave, i donât care but stop bothering meâ you continued.
mingi really really reaaaally needed to be at his safe place, too overwhelmed to funcion rationally, so he rolled his eyes and sat on the opposite side of the tree.
thatâs how the story started: at opposite sides of the tree. soon enough it got replaced by sitting nearby, and eventually next to each other. some times you would even bring snacks to share in silence, as you both wrote down your thoughts on your respective notebooks. once he debuted, he broke the silence for the first time, urging you to listen to his song. after that, you started talking more, about music, shows, your respective jobs and life in itself. the safe place you both found under the tree, was also found in each other, quickly realizing you often shared the same thoughts and views about the world.
the story started under a tree, and he hoped it wouldnât end there too. he needed you to be there, because he wasnât ready to lose not only his best friend, but also his safe place. even the tree would become stained from the pain. and he would have nothing left, just questions, questions, and more questions about different what ifs.
you werenât there.
but mingi wasnât about to give up anytime soon. he started running towards the direction of your apartment, forgetting that he had parked the car on the opposite direction. his legs were aching, and he felt like he was a bit out of breath, despite all the idol training he has been enduring for six years. but he kept running.
until he spot you in the distance.
ây/n!â he yelled. he saw you stop in your tracks and turn around to his direction, confused at the sudden call of your name. once you spotted him running towards you, you sprinted to him.
his body collapsed against yours, as he hugged you tightly, like you would disappear if he let you go. mingi hid his face in the crook of your neck as you wrapped your arms around his back. you could hear his quick heart beat from how close he held you, and you were sure he could hear yours too.
after a while, mingi lifted his head from your neck, and looked at you. âwhy are you crying?â he asked, wiping away the tears with his thumbs. âi thought you wouldnât come, why are you crying mingi?â you asked, repeating his own actions, but on his cheeks. he giggled, he didnât even realize he was crying. âi thought i lost youâ he said, truthfully.
the park was dark, the only lights came from street lights. so, for outsiders, you probably looked like a random couple having a dramatic moment. definitely not mingi from idol group ateez and his best friend y/n reconciliating.
âiâm sorryâ he whispered, locking his eyes with yours. they still held tears, that threatened to spill depending on your answer. you shook your head âno, iâm sorry mings, i shouldnât have walked away like that. plus i didn't even give you a chance to explainâ.
âiâm sorry for not showing you the songs, for not chasing you, and for being too much of a coward to not face you directlyâ he apologized. you hugged him again, shushing him. âi shouldnât have pressured you to show me, you donât have to do anything you donât want to doâ
mingi looked at you again, and bit his lip. âcan i still show you though?â
âitâs not necessary, mingi, itâs fine real-â you started saying before he interrupted you, taking your hand and leading you towards the same old place from before. âi want toâ he said, determined.
you let him whisk you away.
âââ
back at the peculiar tree that was iluminated enough by a street lamp a few meters away, he sat you down at your usual spot. he sat down beside you, as he pulled out his notebook from his bag. mingi gave it to you.
âmingi, this really isnât necessary-â you started saying once again. âpleaseâ he interrupted, with pleading eyes. so you took his notebook and opened it on the first page. you already read that song, it was the first one he ever wrote a long while back. âread the last onesâ
you turned the pages, until you found them. mingi looked at you nervously, starting to feel fidgety at the thought of you realizing his deepest secret, the only one he hid from you. he just hoped you wouldnât hate him. he scanned your face, puffy eyes filling with tears once again as realization hit you. you turned your gaze back to him with wide, surprised eyes.
âmingi- what? wait, hold onâ you stammered, as tears fell from your eyes. you quickly set his notebook aside to grab your own bag, taking out your new pink notebook, your diary. you handed it to him, saying: âopen it on august 5thâ
he stared at you confused, and slightly unsure too, since youâve always been pretty secretive about what you wrote there. he found the page and read:
âaugust 5th.
so i realized something, that iâm almost too afraid to write even here. iâm scared that if i admit it, iâll have to face a sad reality. i think iâm in love with my best friend, isnât that stupid? thatâs how i feel, at least. i havenât seen him in a while because of his work, and i feel like iâm slowly losing my mind. why do i only feel complete when heâs with me? scratch that, why am i even writing this?
anyways, iâll probably die with the secretâ
ânow turn to september 16thâ you said, avoiding his eyes.
âseptember 16th.
iâm in love with my best friend. i love mingi. how insane is that? and how stupid? he is my best friend, for godâs sake. but i canât help the way i feel, specially when heâs so annoyingly observant. like for example, the other day he noticed my pen was dying, so today he surprised me with a new fluffy pink pen. i hate him for making my heart swell at such gestures. specially because i know I KNOW thatâs what best friends do.
anyways iâm not gonna use his pen because i decided iâm going to preserve it foreverâ
âand now, tun to november 10thâ you muttered. mingi realized it was yesterdayâs date.
ânovember 10th.
i still love him. and i fucked up. but iâm still in love with himâ
he closed your notebook, turning towards you. he found you with your face on your knees, as you hugged your legs, too embarrassed to face him, despite now knowing his feelings. he loves you too, with the same devotion, with the same desperation and intensity. mingi loves you, his best friend.
âlook at me, y/nâ he whispered. you slowly lifted your head, hesitantly looking at him. the way you both looked at each other held more intimacy than ever. mingi slowly reached for you, bringing your face closer to his. his hold was shaky, almost unsure, this was a whole new territory. he took a deep breath and closed his eyes.
âi love youâ he admitted.
too many questions, that finally got an answer.
âi love you tooâ you whispered.
taglist: @yoongles2025 @reallychaoticwoo
(to be added please let me know)
#ateez headcanons#ateez x reader#ateez imagines#ateez scenarios#choi san x reader#choi san imagines#san scenarios#san imagines#san x reader#san heacanons#san fluff#ateez fluff#ateez angst#san angst#mingi imagines#mingi scenarios#mingi x reader#mingi fluff#mingi angst#song mingi x reader#song mingi headcanons#song mingi imagines
288 notes
·
View notes
Text
Welcome Home, Tough Guy
Pairing: Simon âGhost Riley X Reader
Warnings: fluff, reader acting silly and get to see some humanity in Simon instead of just the soldier we know he is
Authors Note: I hope you enjoy, i needed to see Simon as more of a human, so⊠hereâs the baby boy
Word Count: 1.2k
Masterlist
MDNI18+MDNI18+MDNI18+MDNI18+MDNI18+
The past few weeks had been long and lonely without Simon. The countdown to his return felt endless, and in the days leading up to his homecoming, youâd channeled your anticipation into planning a celebration. It was silly, maybe even a little over-the-top, but you wanted to welcome him back in a way that showed him he was loved and that he could let his guard down here.
So, after a lot of last-minute tweaks and second-guessing, you finally set up your surprise: a big âWELCOME HOME, TOUGH GUYâ sign, balloons youâd blown up by hand, a lopsided banner, and a snack table packed with all his favorite treats. You knew it might be too much for Simon, who always tried to slip back home as quietly as he could, but you couldnât resist. After all, he deserved something a little special.
When you finally heard the familiar rumble of his truck pulling up outside, your heart skipped a beat, and you practically sprinted to the door, grinning like a kid on Christmas morning. Through the window, you caught sight of him as he stepped out, his tall, broad frame cutting an imposing figure in the fading light. Despite his usual guarded posture, there was something softer in his eyes as he looked up at the house.
As he made his way to the door, he froze, taking in the decorations with a raised eyebrow. His gaze lingered on the crooked banner, the balloons, and finally, the giant welcome sign on the door. His mouth twitched, the hint of a smile breaking through his usually stoic expression.
âReally?â he muttered, his tone deadpan. âA sign?â
âOh, come on!â you teased, barely able to contain your excitement as he came up the steps. âAfter all this time away, you think I wouldnât celebrate?â
He shook his head, clearly fighting back a laugh. âDidnât peg you for the âwelcome home partyâ type.â
âWell, Iâm making an exception for you,â you replied, hands on your hips. âYou deserve it.â
He paused, glancing at you with an expression that was somewhere between amusement and disbelief. âDeserve a good meal and a quiet night, maybe. Not⊠all this.â He gestured to the decor, and you could see he was a bit overwhelmed.
âOh, please.â You gave him a playful nudge as you guided him inside. âThereâs even snacks.â
âSnacks?â His eyebrow lifted again as he took in the spread of chips, sandwiches, and a few neatly arranged drinks on the table. âDidnât know Iâd be gettinâ the five-star treatment.â
âOnly the best for you, big guy,â you teased, and motioned to the couch where youâd piled up every blanket and pillow you could find. âNow, sit back and let me pamper you.â
Simon sighed but didnât argue, sinking into the mountain of blankets with a look of amused exasperation. âI feel like Iâm at some kind of spa,â he muttered.
âExactly!â You handed him a cup of iced tea with a tiny, bright pink umbrella sticking out. âA full tropical experience, just for you.â
He stared at the drink, glancing at you with a mixture of bewilderment and amusement. âAn umbrella?â
âObviously,â you replied, trying to keep a straight face. âWelcome to paradise.â
For a moment, he just looked at you, as if he couldnât quite believe any of this was real. Then, with a faint shake of his head, he took a careful sip, holding the tiny umbrella off to the side. You could tell he was trying to keep his usual stoic composure, but the faint smile tugging at the corners of his mouth was impossible to hide.
âHappy now?â he asked, glancing over at you with a smirk.
âVery,â you replied, settling in beside him with a grin. âNow, relax. Let me spoil you a bit.â
Simon gave a resigned sigh, leaning back against the cushions. But as he looked around at the makeshift decorations, you noticed a softness in his expression, a rare ease that he reserved just for moments like these.
âMissed you,â he murmured, his voice low, and reached out to take your hand in his, lacing your fingers together. The simple confession hit you like a wave, filling your heart with warmth.
âMissed you too,â you replied, leaning your head on his shoulder. âYou know, you really need to take more breaks. You deserve some softness now and then.â
He let out a short chuckle, looking down at you with that rare, affectionate gaze. âSpoilinâ me with pink umbrellas and throw pillows, yeah?â
âExactly,â you said, a mischievous smile spreading across your face. âThink of it as a taste of what life could be like if you ever let yourself actually relax.â
He shook his head, but you caught the faintest glimmer of amusement in his eyes. âDidnât think Iâd ever be the kinda man to need all this,â he admitted quietly, his voice almost too soft to hear. âDidnât know I needed it âtil I met you.â
The admission made your heart ache with a fierce tenderness, and you reached up to brush a hand across his cheek. âEveryone needs a little comfort, Simon. Even you.â
For a moment, he simply looked at you, his gaze deep and searching, as though he was trying to memorize every detail of your face. Then, with a rare gentleness, he shifted, slipping his arm around your shoulder and pulling you close. You nestled into his side, feeling the steady, reassuring warmth of his presence.
In that silence, he started running his fingers through your hair, the slow, soothing rhythm lulling you into a comfortable haze. You closed your eyes, letting yourself sink into the closeness, the softness of him in this moment. It was a side of Simon few ever got to seeâthe man beneath the mask, the one who craved peace just as much as you did.
After a while, you stirred, looking up at him with a playful grin. âSo⊠whatâs next? Movie? Board game? Or maybe Iâll make us some popcorn?â
He chuckled softly, shaking his head. âYouâre just lookinâ for an excuse to beat me at somethinâ, arenât you?â
âMaybe,â you teased, poking his side. âOr maybe I just want an excuse to spend more time like this. With you.â
His gaze softened, and he leaned down to press a gentle kiss to the top of your head. âYou donât need an excuse, love. Iâm not goinâ anywhere.â
As he held you, you felt the weight of his words settle into your heart, filling you with a deep, quiet happiness. For tonight, there were no missions, no walls between you, and no expectationsâjust Simon, your Simon, wrapped up in blankets and silly decorations, basking in a rare moment of pure, unguarded peace.
Here, in this cozy little bubble youâd created together, he wasnât Ghost. He was simply Simonâthe man who loved you, who let you see every part of him, even the sides he tried to hide. And for you, that was the greatest gift of all.
Hope you enjoyed! Please consider liking and reposting! -Midnightđ
#x reader#141 x reader#tf 141#task force 141#tf 141 x reader#cod 141#ghost x reader#mw2 141#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost x reader#ghost cod#simon ghost riley#ghost#simon riley x you#simon riley x reader#simon riley#simon ghost x you
192 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tag pt 4
@simpxxstan Ahhh thank youuuu â€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž It was such a challenge but so worth it since you liked it! (also same, I'd do anything for him toođđđ)
@twogyuu my my thank youuu â€ïž I'm so obsessed with the idea of grey characters and thought Jeonghan would fit well in the arc? BSS were also so fun to add, especially since I'll be using these very characters for their own reverse tropes so I'm super hyped for that hehe, I hope you'll enjoy that as well, thank you again for reading and for your kind words!
@dreamingofpcy hahahha thank youuu â€ïž some day if inspo strikes, I'll surely drop a drabble of their adventures! Jeonghan being lucky was so important for me to add in this fic because in real life, it really really annoys me hahahaha how come everything is always in his favour??? Ahhh as someone who does want to have a book or screenplay in her name some day hopefully, it makes me so so happy to hear that from you â€ïž if I ever drop the 70k version, I'll tag youuu - thank you again for reading and leaving your kind words!
@fuyuaki22 Ahhh your favourite? That's so touching omg, I'm glad you enjoyed it â€ïžIt truly feels like you went through a roller coaster of emotios hahaha, thank you for sticking through it and reading and also leaving your thoughts!
Accidentally Kidnapping A Mafia Boss (Yoon Jeonghan)
Reverse Trope Series Installment 2
Pairing - Yoon Jeonghan x afab!reader
Word Count - 70K 29K (please congratulate me, cutting down was the hardest thing I've ever done)
Genre - Strangers to something more I guess? Minimal crack (I had to choose between humour and sexual tension - it was painful, like choosing a favourite child), angst (just a small splash) and smut (loads of it, warnings under the cut)
Warnings - mentions of kidnapping and mafia, one scene where hands are thrown (But just to be clear, this is not like your usual mafia fics - itâs not dark or violent), mention of dub-con in OC's past
A/n -Those who are up to date with the teasers can jump directly for day 1 I guess! Anyways, this fic should have been a whole ass series, it was such a task finishing it in under 30K phew. I hope you enjoy this roller coaster - your comments, reblogs and tags are all very very appreciated! I shall put out an announcement when the next Reverse Trope installment is coming - for now, its time for Camp Seventeen!
Smut warnings - there's a bunch of call girls, masturbation-almost?, voyeurism, multiple smut scenes (3 or 4 idk), exhibitionism (nobody saw them though), fingering, oral (f receiving), protected sex, unprotected sex (please don't be stupid like them), multiple orgasms, oral (male receiving), okay I hope we're done
"You're being a real pain in my ass right now." "I don't see how itâs an issue since thatâs not much of an ass." Seokmin glared at Seungkwan. "Just because some stupid college club awarded you a silly superlative-" "-best bakery in town is not a âsillyâ superlative-" "-like once-" "-twice. In a row-" "-doesn't mean-" "-absolutely does-" "Will you two shut up?" You hissed under your breath looking around. "Are you trying to get us all caught?" Seungkwan clicked his tongue annoyed. "You're acting like we're in the middle of a crime." Your eyes flickered from Seokmin to Seungkwan before landing on the third guy in between them, the one who was unconscious and being held up with his arms thrown over the shoulders of his friends. "Last I checked, kidnapping is a crime." You pointed out. Seokmin rolled his eyes. "Prank-ing your friend isn't." "That is if Soonyoung decides he wants to save your sorry ass." "Again, not much of an ass-" "I swear to god Kwan-" Groaning you covered your ears to shut out all the bickering. That night when drunk Soonyoung had pushed your buttons, consequently leading to the events of tonight, you did not think it would be this hard.Â
The plan was simple - on Mondays, Soonyoung was in charge of closing the BBQ shop where all 3 of your closest friends worked. His routine was fairly straightforward - first he clears and cleans all the tables, then he closes the kitchen, then changes out of his uniform and finally wraps it up by locking the main door. That's where you would get him, right as he closed the doors. You were to take him by surprise from the back, cover his face with a black cloth bag, bring him to your apartment and tie him up leaving him immobile, blinded and helpless. One might wonder why such cruelty when you called him a friend but you would argue that Soonyoung deserved it. After all, last night he hadn't stopped mentioning how boring you were and how your life was so uninteresting and how you didn't have a single exciting adventure while he had a shit ton of them. Well, today you were about to give yourself, and him, a story to tell.
Now things did go according to plan, for the most part. Seokmin and Seungkwan were first reluctant to be a part of this madness but that was until you brought up the prospect of Soonyoung being scared enough to hopefully piss in his pants. Intrigued by the idea, they joined and all three of you waited in the bushes, watching your friend's silhouette moving around the shop, putting things away, cleaning up. Just as he reappeared after changing, hurriedly trying to leave the shop, the three of you got to action, approaching him silently from the back, swiftly holding him by the hands and putting the bag over his face. What you didn't take into account in this plan was just how much resistance Soonyoung would show, God knows why you didn't consider his adrenaline driven reaction, but man did he put up a fight. It was only natural you retaliate and so instinctively, you landed a smack on his head with the torch in your hand knocking him out, making him buckle into the pavement as the two other boys caught him, looking at you bewildered. That was perhaps just the beginning of your problems because now you had to very un-suspiciously drag a very unconscious man to your apartment in the dead of the night. It would have helped if this neighbourhood was even a little sketchy but being a quiet, painfully uneventful suburb meant even the smallest of things was seen with high scrutiny. So far, the three of you had somehow managed to make it from the restaurant to your building undetected but it was getting from the first floor to your house that was the real task since the building's resident old woman decided she wanted to feed the stray cats at 2 am.Â
"How much longer are we gonna have to do this?" Seungkwan groaned. "He's surprisingly not that heavy but my arm is starting to sleep." "Yeah, this joke isn't as funny anymore-" "Will you two just keep quiet?" You turned to them annoyed. "She'll be gone in a few minutes and then we can move. Didn't you two say you wanted Soonyoung to shut up for a few days?â Seokmin mumbled a yes under his breath while Seungkwan nodded hesitating. Hoping for some silence after this, you turned to watch the old woman stroking the cat softly as it slowly nibbled its food. Although your patience was really being tested, something told you if you didn't go through this plan, in another 40 years, you'd be exactly like that old lady - lonely, boring and feeding stray cats. Terrified by that thought, you held it together even though it took a whole 15 minutes for the scene to clear. As the three, no four of you, proceeded towards your apartment, the stray cat watched, licking its paw.Â
Seungkwan and Seokmin groaned in relief as they half threw Soonyoung onto the chair you pulled to the middle, rubbing their aching shoulders. Scouring the drawers, you pulled out a rope with a soft âahaâ making them turn towards your unnaturally happy self. Soonyoung stirred in his chair. âYou're a little too excited about this-â âShhh!â You covered Seokmin's mouth with your hand, whispering. âIf you talk, he'll know it's us, then it's not scary anymore.â âFrankly, I think the kidnapping and knocking him out cold must have been scary enough already.â âNot enoughâ You glared as Soonyoung let out a soft groan, letting you know he was coming around. âQuick, take out your phone and open one of those AI apps. We'll type what we want to say and use the bot voice - that way he'll have no idea.â All three of you huddled, glancing at the phone as Seungkwan typed something quickly, pressing play to let the low toned automated voice echo through the room. âI cannot wait to see Soonyoung shit his pants.â Seokmin giggled as your lips curled into a pleased smile. Oh, he was surely going to shit his pants. âAnd why would I do that?â Soonyoung's voice sounded confused. âBecause we-â Seokmin looked up, freezing mid-sentence, noticing the voice did not come from the person before him. All three of you exchanged looks realising the same before slowly turning around. Soonyoung was standing at the entrance like he just walked in, looking bewildered. Before any of you could process the situation, he pointed over your shoulders, frowning.
âAnd who's that?â
Oh.Â
âAnd why is he wearing my clothes?âÂ
Oh no.
You turned back to see the man in question, slowly pull the black bag from over his head, shaking his golden tresses away from his face. Oh lord was he gorgeous. As he blinked his eyes open, wondering where the hell he was, you were busy running your eyes all over his pretty features and suddenly, in that short span of 20 seconds, you had memorised where every single mole on his face was. Seokmin and Seungkwan meanwhile, held your arms on either side half hiding behind you which was stupid considering you were the biggest coward in the room. But somehow, as the man before you looked at all of you with narrowed, accusing eyes and tried to stand up, you swung your arm and smacked him right on the head with the torch again. All three boys gawked at you as the man fell back into the chair again, head rolling to the side, unconscious. âWhat the hell mate-â âI'm sorry I panicked!â âWill someone tell me what's happening? Why is he wearing my clothes-â âShut up Soonyoung.â Seungkwan turned to you looking terrified. âDo you have any idea what you've done?â âHey, this can't be just on me, we all thought it was Soonyoung-â âMe???â â-how is this only my fault-â âBecause!â Seungkwan raised his voice pointing a shaking finger. âThe man you just knocked out again, that'sâŠthat'sâŠ.â âThat'sâŠâ Seokmin's eyes widened in realisation. âThat's the cityâs most infamous mafia boss, Yoon Jeonghan.âÂ
âThey aren't picking up.â You sighed, pacing around the room. âWhy aren't they picking up??âÂ
All three boys who were perched on the breakfast bar shrugged, continuing to munch on their chocolate bars.
âYâall are awfully calm considering the mess weâve landed in.âÂ
âThe mess you landed us in.â Soonyoung, who had been filled about the situation, pointed out, licking his fingers. âIf you hadnât tried to pull that terrible prank on me-âÂ
âOkay Kwon, I donât need this right now.â You rolled your eyes and Soonyoung made a mocking face before returning to his snack. Sighing, you dialed the number again, hoping for a response at least this time.Â
âVoicemail. Again!â You squeezed your phone, nearly throwing it across the room, half screaming in frustration. The boys hissed, signaling you to shut up as you bit your tongue and turned towards the elephant in the room.Â
Well, not a literal elephant, he was barely one sixteenth its size, the figurative elephant, Yoon Jeonghan.Â
He still sat, unconscious and beautiful as ever, only his hands were now tied behind the chair, securing him in place. Seokmin insisted it was necessary considering this would be his second time attempting to try and escape. When you had expressed your confusion, Seungkwan pulled out his phone, flipped through his gallery and showed you a picture he had clicked in the city a few days ago - a poster with Jeonghanâs face on it, a text on the bottom.Â
Dangerous criminal Yoon Jeonghan escaped from prison on the 15th of August. Please be cautious and if seen, call the number below. A reward of 20,000 dollars is offered for any incriminating information.Â
The moment all of you finished reading, it was like a switch flipped.Â
Soonyoung immediately secured Jeonghan's hands, Seokmin darkened the room, turning off all the lights and Seungkwan shut all the curtains, shoving his phone into your hands. You though, just stood frozen, watching all of them getting to work, unable to comprehend the situation. It was only when Seungkwan shook you physically telling you to call that number that you finally came to your senses, quickly dialing it.Â
Since then, it had been over an hour and you had called almost 48 times unsuccessfully, much to your frustration but not so much to the boys. They simply continued to raid your snack drawer, chattering away in hushed whispers. You on the other hand wanted to pull your hair out.Â
âWhy do you look so distressed hon?â Soonyoung looked at you, worried.
âWhy?â You raised your eyebrows. âWhy?? Can you not see why? Do you not understand how risky it is keeping him here-â You shot the unconscious man a glance, whispering. âWhat if he wakes up?âÂ
âThen you knock him out again.â Seungkwan chuckled. âThis is not a joke you guys.â You tried to be heard above all the reenacting and laughing. âI get that the 20k offer looks enticing but should we take a risk this big-âÂ
âYou think this is about the money?â Seokmin looked at you almost offended. âHeâs a criminal Y/n, handing him over to the cops is doing whatâs right! Thatâs our duty as responsible citizens-âÂ
âWell this canât be the only way to go about it? Iâm sure there are other ways-âÂ
âLike what?â Seungkwan frowned curiously.Â
âI donât know.â You bit your lower lip, turning to Jeonghan, hands shaking nervously. âWe could go out there and find a cop-âÂ
âWhen was the last time you even saw a cop in this vicinity?â Soonyoung raised an amused eyebrow.
âFine, then weâll take him to the nearest police station?âÂ
âThatâs almost twenty five miles from here.â Soonyoung pointed out. âWhat if on the way he becomes un-unconscious-âÂ
âConscious.âÂ
â-then wouldnât we be in more danger?âÂ
Sighing, you buried your face in your hands, shaking your head. âOh god, how did we get ourselves stuck in a situation this terrible-.âÂ
âOh come on, it's not so bad.â Seungkwan clicked his tongue. âIt's not like we're committing a crime, in fact we are doing the complete opposite of it, you should be proud of us.âÂ
âI prefer my sanity over pride please, thank you.âÂ
Soonyoung clapped his hand. âSo let's get you your vanity back-â Â
âSanity.âÂ
â-the more we try to call that number, the sooner we manage to contact the cops and before you know it, he'll be gone and all of this will be over.â
Sighing, you handed the phone to him, gesturing that he try now, sick of hearing the voicemail message over and over again. No sooner after he reached for it, a loud ringtone began echoing in the room making all of you jump cause a. it was really loud and b. it was not coming from this phoneâŠ..
All four of you exchanged looks turning to the source of the sound - the pocket on the inside of Jeonghanâs jacket.Â
Noticing how Jeonghan was starting to slightly stir, Seungkwan quickly moved closer to him, pulling out his phone, fingers moving swiftly to mute. As it continued to vibrate in his hand, the rest of you gathered around, looking at the screen over his shoulder - Assistant 1, annoying, do not pick up. But before any of you had to make the executive decision whether or not to lift the phone, thank god for the timing, the call ended, allowing you all to take a sigh of relief.Â
Trying to catch your breath again, just as you almost moved back to your original position, it rang again, somehow even more loudly this time and like an idiot in his hurry, Seungkwan accidentally lifted the call, making you gasp and almost scream.Â
âNo, donât-âÂ
âBoss.â Though it was barely audible, he sounded exasperated. âPlease tell me youâre not with a girl.âÂ
As Seungkwan put the call on speaker, the boys looked at you, signaling you to talk. Looking lost, you stuttered. âI uhâŠyes, heâs with me.âÂ
âOf course he is.â His voice boomed in the room. âI need to talk to him.âÂ
You hesitated, looking at Jeonghan still sitting slumped. âIâm afraid he canât come to the phone right now.âÂ
âAnd why not?âÂ
âCause heâs tied up?â You shook your head fast, when your friends looked at you wide eyed - now was not the time for truths??? âI mean heâs tied up with some work-âÂ
âOh please, thereâs no need to cover up.â The man sounded amused. âI always had a feeling that this was one of his kinks.âÂ
You looked at the screen mortified. Did he just say kinks? âIâm sorry what???âÂ
âNo, Iâm sorry youâre stuck with that sadist of a man. If youâre free after youâre done with him, I assure you, I could show you a much better time.âÂ
Gasping inaudibly, you felt the heat in your cheeks rising. âIâm not aâŠ. no, god no. Heâs tied up as in, unconscious and tied up. Kidnapped, unconscious and tied up.âÂ
The boysâ jaws dropped in disbelief. What the hell were you blabbering?Â
âDid you just say you kidnapped him?âÂ
Hands shivering you tried to shove the phone into someone else's hands, only for all of them to quite literally run away.Â
âWoman, Iâm asking you something. Did you just say you kidnapped Jeonghan? The Yoon Jeonghan?â He paused, as you moved, standing in front of the man in question, watching him carefully. âDo you even know who he is?âÂ
âIâŠ.yes.â You sighed, sweat rolling down your forehead. âYes I know who he is and look, it's a long story that I canât explain right now and Iâm sorry you had to find out this way but Iâm calling the cops and handing him over tonight.â
âYou called me to tell me that you were handing him to the cops?âÂ
âActually you called-â Â
âAnd for what? That measly twenty k?â He scoffed. âI know what youâre doing here - Iâll give you thirty in exchange for him.âÂ
And suddenly, all the boys were around the phone.Â
âNo thank you.â You shook your head. âThis isnât about the money, itâs about doing the right thing and that is to hand him over-âÂ
âWow youâre really playing that card?â He sighed. âFine, Iâll give you fifty.âÂ
At this point, Seungkwan lunged for his phone, narrowly missing it as you swiftly moved your hand away, surprised.Â
âSeventy five?âÂ
Seokmin tried to reach for it too, but you were too quick for him too, moving away, looking at them incredulously. What the hell were they doing now?Â
âFinal offer, a hundred thousand or I have other ways-âÂ
âDone.â Soonyoung, the nimblest of them all, quickly grabbed the phone from your hands talking into it. âHundred thousand and heâs yours.âÂ
âKwon-âÂ
Seokmin covered your mouth, holding you back. âWe want it in cash.âÂ
âThat might be an issue-â The man on the phone let out a tired breath. â-things are tight now, cash will be hard.âÂ
âItâs cash or he goes to the cops.â Seokmin continued, still holding you back with his strong arms, rendering your struggles pointless.
The line went quiet on the other side. The boys look at each other, worried.Â
âFine.â He finally agreed as they sighed in relief. âBut Iâll need about ten days to arrange for it.âÂ
âWe are in no hurry.â Seungkwan added. âWhenever you send the cash, weâll send him.âÂ
âAnd till then?âÂ
âTill then, heâll be here, with us.â Soonyoung confirmed, earning a protest from you that drowned out.Â
âI hope you remember that the cops are actively looking for him-âÂ
âWe do. Which is why you need to make sure the money reaches us by the tenth day.â Seungkwan pointed out. âOtherwise you know where heâs going.âÂ
âNo donâtâŠ.â The man sighed. âThereâs no need to make such hasty decisions, youâll get your money.âÂ
âGood, keep in touch on this number and let us know when you have the cash ready andâŠ.that's all, okay bye.âÂ
Seungkwan spoke quickly before he cut the call and all the boys looked at each other amazed. When Seokmin finally released you, he shrieked as you landed a few harmless punches on him, hard and fast.
âAre you insane???â You looked around. âAre all of you insane?âÂ
âHon,â Soonyoung held you by the shoulders, shaking them. âItâs a hundred thousand dollars-âÂ
âI thought it was not about the money.â You narrowed your eyes at him. âI thought you wanted to be a responsible citizen-âÂ
âOh please itâs always about the money.â Seokmin walked over and fell back onto the couch. âA hundred thousand dollars, wow, Iâve never even heard of so much money in my life.â
âCanât believe Iâm going to be a millionaire.â Soonyoung joined him on, earning an eye roll from you.Â
âHow exactly?â You crossed your arms. âItâs twenty five thousand dollars a person.âÂ
âSo you are agreeing to be a part of it!â Seungkwan clapped happily, ignoring your words of protest. âWeâre all going to be so rich.âÂ
âTwenty five thousand dollars isnât exactly a fortune-âÂ
âIt might not be for you, but not all of us have dropped out of college and are running our own freelance business from the comfort of our grandmotherâs apartment.â Seokmin pointed out. âWe could really use the money.âÂ
âThatâs fair but-âÂ
âNo âbutsâ now.â Seungkwan raised his hand to stop you. âCome on Y/n, do this for us? All we ask is for ten days. Donât you remember when you moved to this locality, we were the only ones there for you? For 2 whole years weâve been with you through thick and thin-âÂ
Thud.
Seungkwan stuttered to a stop, turning around at the sound. The rest of you shifted around too to see what happened, heartbeat rapidly rising when you realized that Jeonghan was stirring awake..... and more importantly, the knot that âbelieve me I'm an expertâ Soonyoung had tied around his hands had come undone, the rope falling to the floor.Â
Wincing, Jeonghan opened his eyes slowly as all of you froze, watching the infamous mafia boss raise his head, blinking in the darkness.Â
You panicked, noticing that your one and only weapon here, your trusty torchlight, was far from you, right by his foot. Wondering if it was dark enough, considering the room was only lit by the soft and minimal glow of the streetlights pouring in, you slowly inched towards Jeonghan who still seemed like he hadn't fully come around. Just as you reached him, bending to pick up the torch, Seungkwan, who was inching back to press himself against the wall and somehow blend into it, pressed against the switches, the lights instantly turning on, illuminating the whole room.Â
Jeonghan slowly looked up, eyes meeting yours, lips parting softly.Â
You opened your mouth to scream or say something, you canât remember what exactly, instead resorting to just staring at the way his hair beautifully framed his face, long eyelashes touching the curve of his cheeks as he blinked. As you continued to remain frozen, his eyes ran over the features of your face, before his lips curled into a small smile.
âI love you.âÂ
You snapped out of your trance in a second, jaw dropping.Â
âGod I really love you.â He repeated, as you quickly grabbed the torch and moved back hurriedly and Seokmin, clearly your most sensible friend, quickly got up, putting himself between you and Jeonghan.
âWhat did he say?â Seokmin looked at you over his shoulder, mumbling.Â
âYouâreâŠ.â Seungkwan took a small, careful step. âYouâre not mad?âÂ
âMy head does hurt like a bitch.â Jeonghan cocked his head at you who was half hiding behind your biggest friend. âBut I would have been more mad if I was in jail compared to waking up inâŠ.â He looked around again. â.....whatever this is.âÂ
âMy house.â You muttered, gripping the torch as Soonyoung slowly and silently walked around, kicking the rope under the sofa, before he joined you, looking casual as ever.
âYes, jail would be bad.â He agreed. âBut here, youâre totally safe, no stress at all.âÂ
âAnd why exactly?â Jeonghan frowned, eyes flickering over all of you. âObviously you know who I am. Why arenât you handing me to the cops?âÂ
âThat's umâŠbecauseâŠ.â Seungkwan mumbled, putting his arm around your shoulder, with a firm nod. âBecause of her uncle.âÂ
You blinked at him.Â
You had no uncle.Â
âM-mine?âÂ
âYes, her uncle wasâŠ.unfairly arrested by the cops last year, they sort of put him away for good so uhâŠ.helping you is, in a way, our revenge against this foul legal system.âÂ
Jeonghan didnât look even a little convinced. Maybe just a little when he looked at you with an eyebrow raised in question and you hesitatingly nodded.Â
âOkay, yâall are clearly a weird bunch but I'm not going to question it since whatever this is, it's helping me out.â He got up, wincing as he held his head. âand now I'll get going-âÂ
âNo!â All three boys screamed, taking both Jeonghan and you aback, ears almost ringing.Â
âWe meanâŠâ Seungkwan started at a much softer tone. âYou canât go out right now, itâs not safe for you.âÂ
âI am aware,â Jeonghan patted his pockets as though he was searching for something. âI need to call my people and find them in the city again. Once they arrange a way for me to permanently leave the country, I'll be safe, finally-âÂ
âYou are safe here too.â Soonyoung quipped. âThereâs no place better than this neighbourhood - itâs quiet, almost thirty miles from the city, filled with senior citizens who are absolutely cut off from the world - they probably donât even know who you are.âÂ
âMost importantly,â Seokmin added. âBecause this place is so dull, cops donât even come here, hell the closest police station is over twenty five miles away.âÂ
âHuhâ Jeonghan looked thoughtful, continuing to slide his hands into all his pockets one by one, mumbling. âI can't find my phone-âÂ
âIt probably fell when you were running around-.â Seungkwan gripped the bulge in his back pocket where Jeonghanâs phone was tucked away. â-now that you can't contact yourâŠgang? it'll be dangerous for you to go unguided.â
âExactly.â Soonyoung stepped up. âSay you give it some time, maybe 10 ten days or so for things in the city to cool off a little and then you can go, find your people and leave the country?âÂ
Jeonghan started at the floor as though he was mulling over it, each passing second feeling like almost an hour.
Finally he looked up, slowly nodding, much to everyone's relief. âI guess I could?â He held the bump on his head again, wincing in pain. âFirst I'm gonna need a shower and a meal.â He looked at you, lips curling into a small smile. âIs knocking people out your only talent or can you whip up a ramyeon too?â
Tearing your eyes away from his intense gaze you mumbled that you could, earning a two finger salute from him before he disappeared behind the door of the bathroom.Â
As all of four of you collectively let out a sigh of relief, Seungkwan shoved Jeonghanâs phone into your hands.Â
âKeep this safe and keep him safe.â He looked around at everyone. âWe need to continue making him feel as though living here for 10 days is good for him, not us.â
âAgreed.â Seokmin hummed. âHe cannot, at any cost, know heâs being held for ransom. God knows what he might do then.âÂ
âI still canât believe it though.â Soonyoung let out a low whistle, looking around almost proud. âI canât believe we accidentally kidnapped a mafia boss.â
âSmells fucking good.âÂ
You bit back a gasp hearing Jeonghanâs voice from behind you, right at the shell of your ear as you stood behind the stove, stirring his meal. Gulping you turned, regretting it immediately when you found yourself inches away from him yet again but this time, he was standing in just his towel, blonde wet hair falling into his eyes, rivets of water running down his smooth abdomen. As your eyes found their way back up again, Jeonghan smirked at you.Â
âStrange.â He cocked his head at you. âOn one hand you seem so meek and quiet, yet no one has ever really looked at me the way you do.âÂ
Please donât say things like that.Â
Feeling unnaturally hot, perhaps because you were sandwiched between a boiling pot of noodles and a man this attractive, you turned away, turning off the gas, wiping the sweat running down your neck.Â
Jeonghan chuckled. âI need something to wear. Think you got anything?âÂ
You nodded, setting the pot down, before moving away from him (thank god) and walking into your office room. Jeonghan followed at a distance, shaking off the water in his hair, looking around confused as he stepped in.Â
âArenât you a bit too old to play dress up?â He pointed at the mannequin in the corner donning a pretty maroon half finished dress.Â
âThatâsâŠ. My work.â You confessed, going through a stack of clothes in the drawers on the far end.Â
âYou made that?âÂ
You nodded softly. âYeah Iâm sort of a freelance fashion designer.âÂ
âFor who, the dead?â He frowned. âWho even wears clothes like these anymore?âÂ
Trying not to get too offended, you pulled out the pair of pajamas you were looking for and turned to him. âItâs for the main lead of the new Macbeth play. I, uh, custom make clothes for theater productions and stage plays.âÂ
âAh.â He nodded looking around at the large table filled with all kinds of measuring tapes and scissors and big shelves stacked with materials of all kinds, two sewing machines lined up against the wall. âInteresting.âÂ
You're not really sure what he found so fascinating but you cleared your throat, trying to change the topic.Â
âI only have this that might fit you.â Walking over, you handed him a neatly folded purple checkered pajama set. âI made it for myâŠ. for someone a few years back but he didnât like the colour so it's brand new.âÂ
âI love purple.â Jeonghan grinned, taking it from you, immediately slipping on the shirt. âBy someone else, do you mean one of the boys?â
You shook your head. âNo, I never make clothes for them, my style is a bit tooâŠ. um old fashioned?âÂ
âYou continue to surprise me.â He looked at you thoughtfully. âOld fashioned with clothes but open minded enough to live with three men.â
You blinked stupidly. âI don't live with three men.â
âOh they donât live here?â Jeonghan raised an eyebrow. âYou four aren't a thing?âÂ
 âFour? As in all four of us??.âŠ.â You looked at him wide eyed and scandalized. âOf course not! How could you even think that, w-what does that even mean-âÂ
âOkay relax princess.â Jeonghan took a step back, raising his hands. âEven if you were, itâs cool. I donât judge.âÂ
Definitely not relaxing, you looked everywhere but at him, heat continuing to rise uncomfortably in your body.Â
Jeonghan looked at you amused, biting his lip. âBut I will judge if you continue to stand here and watch me wear the pants.âÂ
Shaking your head and apologising, you practically ran out of there, heart racing in your chest as you leaned against the kitchen counter, hands gripping the edge. The kind of things he said, the way he lookedâŠ.Please please please stop it.Â
Trying your best to push him out of your mind, you got back to the stove, grabbing the pot and placing it on the table. You stared at it for a bit before sighing and pulling out a few of your momâs sides from the fridge, adding it to his meal. As you poured out a glass of juice, Jeonghan walked up, rubbing his hands, pulling the chair and sitting down.Â
âYou put sides and all? Sweet.âÂ
He grabbed the pair of chopsticks and took a large bite, humming in relief. You knew it was burning hot, but he was probably way too hungry to care because the speed made it look like he was inhaling it.Â
âSit.â He looked up mid bite. âI donât like eating alone.âÂ
Although you didn't wish to be in his presence for long, you sat down, unable to say no. The entire time, Jeonghan ate quietly, tasting all the sides, drinking the juice in between, loudly smacking his lips after every bite. After devouring it all in less than five minutes, he raised the bowl to his mouth, downing all the soup, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. âThat was so delicious princess, I almost wanna stay here all my life.â He got up, stretching as he did. âBut unfortunately 10 days is all we have.âÂ
Silently, you half nodded, gathering all the dishes he had left on the table, taking them to the sink. Jeonghan watched you, please stop looking at me, and when you returned to wipe the table, he leaned in, for the third time tonight, putting his face incredibly close to yours. âYouâre a tough nut to crack, but I think Iâll have you all figured out in ten days.â As you tried to move further back, unable to breathe in the proximity, he moved closer, smirking. âGoodnight princess.âÂ
And with that he walked off, turning into your bedroom, closing the door behind him.Â
You simply stared, rapidly blinking, heart refusing to calm down, chest heaving as you struggled to breathe.
And this was just day zero of ten.Â
Day 1 of 10Â
âYoon Jeonghan has to go.âÂ
Soonyoung, Seungkwan and Seokmin looked up from their dinner as you slammed the restaurant door open. Immediately panicked and looking around, they pulled you to their table, shushing you with hushed voices.Â
âWhat is wrong with you-â Seungkwan hissed as Seokmin went over to the only other people in the shop, the two old ladies sitting in the corner, trying to distract them with some free tea. â-you canât go around screaming his name.âÂ
âYou donât understand.â Leaning back into the chair, you sighed. âI cannot be around him, I canât handle itâŠ.âÂ
âWhat did he even do?â Soonyoung looked at you curiously and Seokmin returned, settling in his chair.Â
And then you began to spill the details of all the events, starting from the moment he took over your bedroom last night.Â
Yes you lived in a decently sized two bedroom house but with one room converted into your workspace and the other occupied by Jeonghan, you had no choice but to take the extremely uncomfortable couch in the living room. Of course you were already drifting in and out of sleep because of all the pain in your back and like that was not enoughâŠâŠ
As though on cue, the lady who lived in the apartment above yours walked in, her pleasant expression turning almost disgusted as her eyes fell on you and you knew precisely why - because of all the obnoxiously loud moaning last night.Â
Seokmin watched the two of you, eyes narrowing. âWhy is she looking at you like that?âÂ
Voice shaking, you told them.Â
âWait wait wait.â Seungkwan interjected, jaw dropping. âYouâre telling me he didnât just sleep in your room but alsoâŠ. also brought home a woman?âÂ
You nodded. For a hot second, last night you thought you were dreaming or imagining those sounds. As you focused, listening harder you realised they were the moans of an actual woman, coming straight from your bedroom, followed by Jeonghanâs soft grunts. And lord, the things he was saying??
Are you even trying? Is that the best you can do?
Oh, you feel good? Where are your manners then? Be a good girl and thank me.Â
Youâll do anything, wonât you? This is all youâre good for - a set of wet and wanting holes.Â
âSo you think he brought home a whore-â You winced at the word, making Seokmin immediately change his statement. â-a person, a professional, and had a love making session in your room? On your bed?âÂ
âI donât think it, I know it.â You groaned. âAnd that was no love making, it was loud and-â You gulped, pressing your legs together, trying to ignore the feeling between them. â-and just disturbing.âÂ
âI understand itâs hard for you,â Seungkwan started. âBut if itâs just that one thing-â
âOh no no itâs not just that one thing.â You sat up, ready with a whole mentally prepared list. âThat's what I slept to, guess what I woke up to? A delivery man with nearly 30 packages of all sorts of things he ordered online for his âeaseâ because he âcanât live without themâ and you might wonder what the issue with that is? It is the fact that he had me pay for it and it wasnât five or ten dollars, I paid seven thousand dollars in the morning-â All the boys' jaws dropped. â-thatâs right I paid seven thousand for his things which he, by the way, made me sit and open because his âhead hurts too muchâ.â
âOkay, we get it-â
âAnd he keeps wearing all my clothes! Not mine, I mean the ones I make-â You corrected when the boys looked at you weirdly. âThis morning he wore the pure white cashmere sweater I spent hours making for the evil queen in Snow white. Now it sits in my house decorated with polka dots of ramyeon soup.â
âOh-âÂ
âAnd he never cleans up after himself! He expects me to cook, sits and eats and then just leaves when heâs done?! He drops crumbs everywhere, he doesn't put things back in their place, I'm-â
âBreathe hon breathe,â Soonyoung rubbed your back. âHe's inconvenient and it sucks, we get it butâŠ.but itâs only been a day?â He looked around, pausing as the lady above your house collected her food and walked past, face turned away from you. âWhat about the rest of the time? Did he bother you in any way?âÂ
âNot really.â You sigh. âHe pretty much minds his own business. He was either sleeping or watching tv the rest of the timeâŠand also going through all my fashion magazines, with potato chip dust on his fingers by the way-âÂ
âAlright, alright, we get it, heâs a pain.â Seungkwan looked at you a little pleadingly. âBut you do know, given our current situation, we donât have a choice but to house him for another 9 days.â
âKwan, Itâs still not too late to hand him over to the cops-âÂ
âPlease.â Seungkwan pleaded, hands joined, ready to fall to his knees if needed. âWeâll give you a higher share of the ransom if you want-âÂ
âYou think money is the issue?âÂ
âOf course itâs not, heâs an idiot to suggest that.â Seokmin interrupted. âItâs not about the money Y/n, justâŠ. do it for us? Think about how you could reform the three of our lives. We could go from busting our asses waiting tables here to maybe owning our own little shop. Donât you want that for us?âÂ
You stared at Seokminâs puppy face then at Soonyoungâs big eyes then atâŠ..whatever cute expression Seungkwan was trying and failing to make. If you could help improve the lives of the friends who were closest to you, maybe you can hang in there for a few days?Â
You could not. You most definitely could not. And you realised that the moment you excitedly stepped into your house again with a generous amount of packed late night snacks.Â
Clothes - Jeonghanâs and a womanâs - were strewn all over the house, right from the main door to the bedroom as though they couldnât wait for even the five seconds it took to walk the minimal distance. As you heard a guttural moan, you shut your ears, preparing for yet another night of suffocating yourself under your pillow.Â
Day 2 of 10Â
âI got you some DakGalBi.â Soonyoung raised the familiar black bag of the bbq shop before him as you sighed.Â
âI made the same thing for lunch.âÂ
âYou did?â He looked surprised. âI thought you didnât know how to.âÂ
âI don't, I watched a few videos; followed a cookbook.â You mumbled. âJeonghan said he wanted to eat.âÂ
âIs he still bothering you?â Soonyoung asked concerned, eyes running over your tired features. By bothering if he meant taking over every aspect of your life and not giving you the freedom to breathe peacefully in your own house, then yes, Yoon Jeonghan was absolutely bothering you. Did you tell Soonyoung that though? No, because 1, just yesterday, you had told your friends that you would âhang in thereâ and 2, you most definitely couldnât hang in there and were already secretly planning ways to oust Jeonghan from your house.Â
The journey to making this decision started the moment you woke up. It was yet again to the sound of knocking except, it wasnât on your door, it was coming from your home office. Wondering what in the world Jeonghan was doing there, you quickly kicked off the covers and jumped to your feet, walking over. At first glance, you didnât spot him inside and then your eyes found a complete stranger drumming her fingers on your sewing machine. You stood frozen, fully taken aback as she looked at you, your favorite coffee mug in her hand as she sipped out of it.Â
âThis dress could use a deeper neck.â She pointed at the one on the mannequin and then at herself. âLike this.âÂ
You refused to look at her plunging neckline out of which all herâŠ.assets were spilling out. God knows why you couldnât refuse to take her opinion on your work or tell her to get the hell out of your house. Instead, you just continued to stand frozen until you felt Jeonghanâs presence behind you.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â He sounded like he just woke up, voice just a little deep and husky.Â
âI was curious what was in here-âÂ
âI mean what are you still doing here?â He walked up, putting himself between the two of you. âYou were supposed to leave after you were done.âÂ
âIt was raining outside, I couldnât go.â She muttered, looking at him hopefully. âBesides I wanted to see you in the morning before I go-âÂ
âI donât.â He cut her off, pointing over his shoulder. âGet going.âÂ
âBut-âÂ
âGo.â He repeated, more firmly this time.Â
Looking mad, she slammed the coffee mug on the table and grabbed her bag from the floor. As she walked up to Jeonghan and tried to plant a kiss on his cheek, he turned his face away, âDonât cross the line. Get out.âÂ
Huffing she left, the sound of the front door closing resounding behind her. Jeonghan turned to you, rolling his eyes, looking at you like youâll understand. âThe audacity when she canât even deepthroat without gagging.âÂ
You didnât understand. You didnât want to understand. You just wanted him to stop saying these kind of things. Please please please shut up.Â
When he walked away, yawning and stretching, you grabbed the coffee mug, nearly crying at the sight of a neat brown ring of coffee imprinted on the paper.Â
Oh yeah, Yoon Jeonghan had to go.Â
Now you would have told all this to the boys but you knew they would tell you to âadjust for a few daysâ and as always, you'd give in, regardless of the fact that you wanted this manâs entire existence obliterated from your life. So you decided to handle things differently now - you would get Jeonghan out of your house without the boys realising you had a hand in it - that way you'd be free and they couldn't blame you. You werenât quite sure how to go about this plan but that was until you went to the grocery store in the afternoon to buy some ingredients for lunch.Â
The biggest drawback of this suburb was that there was barely anyone below the age of twenty who could help you out with your predicament except for the cashier's grandson, Minguk. Minguk lived in the city, but over the weekends, he came to help his grandmother, greeting you every time you crossed paths. You werenât really close friends but he was always nice to you, helping you reach things from the higher shelves, offering to carry heavier items to your house. If anyone here could recognise Jeonghan and help you out, it had to be him.Â
Thatâs why when you went to the shop, you told the old lady you needed a big bag of rice, twenty five kgs of it for some big rice starch cloth experiment, asking if Minguk could drop by later and bring it to your house. She agreed happily, stating she would get him to do it the moment he came in the evening and you left, waiting for said evening and said moment to arrive.Â
Your prediction for the events that would follow today went somewhat like this - Minguk would come home, notice and recognise Jeonghan, ask you to get behind him while they fought and Minguk would knock down Jeonghanâs skinny ass stick figure, then make sure to hand Jeonghan to the police while you sadly told BooSeokSoon it was unfortunate that things unfolded this way.Â
Now for this whole plan to be successful, you needed Soonyoung to get out of the house as soon as possible because Minguk could come any moment now. Hence you resorted to answering all of the formerâs questions with short, simple replies, hoping this conversation would end fast.
âNo heâs not still bothering me.â âYou sure? You-â âAbsolutely.â âAgain, weâre sorry that this-â âNo worries.â Soonyoung frowned, confused at your curt answers. âWhere is he now?â âBathroom, showering I think.â âWhat did he do before lunch?â âWaited for lunch.â âWhat did he do after lunch?â âNothing.â You shrugged. âClaimed he was bored, sat in my home office and watched me sketching for hours together.â âHe wasâŠ. just watching you?â âNot the whole time, he fell asleep in betweenâŠâ
You recalled how hearing his soft snores, you looked up from your work, eyes falling on him leaning back against the bean bag, drifted off in a pleasant slumber. As you glanced at him, noticing just how sharp his jaw was and how high his cheekbones sat, his lips curled into a small smile. Youâre giving me that look again, princess. After that, you didnât take your eyes off your work even once.Â
âI think he fell asleep?âÂ
âDid you get any sleep?â Soonyoung looked over your shoulder at your bedding still on the couch. âDid he⊠you know, bring someone last night too?âÂ
You nodded, but brushed it off immediately. âItâs fine, itâs nothing I canât handle. I promised you guys 10 days, Iâll deliver.âÂ
Soonyoung looked relieved, before he glanced at his watch, face morphing in worry. âItâs nearly peak hour, I gotta go back to the restaurant.âÂ
You agreed to him, assuring him you were fine when he asked you again, waving goodbye as you shut the door behind him.Â
Minguk would be here any minute now, and if all went well, youâd finally be free again.Â
Day 3 of 10Â
All did not go well.Â
In complete contrast to what you had imagined, here you were, yet again cooking lunch for Jeonghan, still absolutely sleep deprived and there he was, lying sprawled on your couch, going through your books, just like yesterday. Only difference was, Seokmin was on call, the sound of him chewing his apple ringing in your ears.Â
As you moved around to make Kalguksu, Jeonghanâs order of the day, Seokmin spoke into your ear. âSo you're saying he's not too bad to live with?âÂ
Bad? Bad was an understatement. Living with Yoon Jeonghan was the absolute worst. Just this morning, when you had stepped out to check your mailbox, your neighbour coincidentally returned from her morning walk, greeting you with a hard smile, asking why you looked so tired. You told her you had a lot of orders to work on, claiming you had to stay up all night to finish it and to that she said, âYes, I think everyone in this building can tell what exactly you are doing staying up all night.âÂ
Never in your life before that statement did you want to be swallowed by concrete. You knew last night mustâve been particularly more noticeable because the women so far were moaners but this oneâŠ.. Oh she was a screamer; so loud not even your pillow could save you. Thank god she was gone by the morning but so was a very treasured dress of yours, one you gifted by your mother. When Jeonghan woke up, he mumbled something about how her clothes tore, and she grabbed something from your cupboard before he went off to take a shower.Â
âYes, heâs not too bad.â You replied, glad Seokmin couldn't see your sarcastic expression.Â
âI had a feeling he was a chill guy from the first time we saw him-â Seokmin continued to loudly chew on call. â-he seems kinda calm and knowledgeable?â
Yes, if only Seokmin heard all the 'instructions' Jeonghan loved to give his lady friends at night, he would know just how knowledgeable this man was. Although he did say something that you were thinking about for a while nowâŠ
âMin.â You slid onto the kitchen counter. âDo you think Minguk has a crush on me?âÂ
âMinguk as in supermart grannyâs grandson Minguk?â Seokmin chuckled. âYeah, obviously, a mega huge one.âÂ
âWhat?â You looked at your phone betrayed. âHow could you not tell me?âÂ
âI assumed you knew and didnât care?â Seokmin sounded nonchalant. âSince you know, he already has a girlfriend?âÂ
Thatâs what you had said too, last night when Minguk came over and all did not go well.Â
Initially, it was going according to plan though. A few moments after Soonyoung left, Minguk arrived at your door, carrying a huge sack of rice, half panting as he smiled at you. Given that Jeonghan was still in the bathroom, you engaged him in casual conversation, hoping the man who usually showered in under 5 minutes, would finally come out after the two hours he had been holed up in there. Just as you were running out of stupid questions to ask, Minguk looked over your shoulder, forehead slowly pulling together in a frown as you heard footsteps behind you. Finally finally finally, please help me-
âWho is that?â He pointed, looking confused. Did he not recogniseâŠ.?Â
You turned, as Jeonghan approached you, your eyes widening as they landed on him - he had dyed his golden blonde hair into a dark jet black, the length of it also a lot shorter now, the pieces framing his face pushed back in a way even you could barely recognise him. You continued staring as he walked over, throwing his arm around your shoulder, glancing at Minguk.
âAnd who is this?âÂ
Tearing your eyes away from him, you looked at Minguk, almost at a loss of words, âT-this is Minguk, he works um in the supermarket nearby, heâs my friend and this is uhâŠ.â You gulped, the weight of Jeonghanâs hand heavy on your shoulder. âThis is-âÂ
âCome on, donât be shy.â Jeonghan laughed. âHiâŠ.friend? Iâm the boyfriend.âÂ
âOh.â Minguk looked at you just as surprised as you looked at him. âI didnât knowâŠâÂ
Neither did you.
âYeah weâve been doing long distance for a while now, I just got back recently.â Jeonghan answered like it was a matter of fact when a few days back, you didn't even know of his existence.Â
After that Minguk, who always said bye to you with a cheery wave, mumbled that he had to go and left, without sparing you a second glance.
âWhat an idiot.â Jeonghan chuckled as he let you go, walking into the house. âMen who donât have the guts to be honest with the woman they like are not worth anyoneâs time.âÂ
âIâm sorry what?â You frowned, closing the door and following him. âThe woman they like?âÂ
Jeonghan looked at you incredulously. âYou didnât know? He was literally making heart eyes, his drool is probably outside on the floor-âÂ
âHe has a girlfriend.âÂ
âSo?â He shrugged.Â
âSo he canât possibly like me??âÂ
Jeonghan looked at you amused. âYouâre dense as hell princess, thereâs so much I could teach you.â and with that he walked away leaving you baffled, which was not how you expected events to turn out yesterday.Â
As Seokmin went on and on about how Minguk wasnât being fair to his girlfriend, you zoned out, mind wandering on something else entirely. You needed a new, revised plan, one that was guaranteed to get Jeonghan out of your life and this time, you swore you wouldnât fail.
Day 4 of 10Â
Plan B failed just as miserably as plan A.Â
You had promised yourself to get Jeonghan out of your life, but all you managed to do was get him out of the house.Â
That was part of the plan though, him stepping out was vital but somehow, as though luck loved him and despised you, things worked out in his favour yet again.Â
Plan B was a long and elaborate one, one that you worked on really hard, starting from last night.Â
Last night, you got into your couch tired as hell, but determined not to sleep, eyes wide open in the darkness. Around 1am, you heard the sound of feet shuffling as Jeonghanâs silhouette walked past you, opening the door, letting yet another girl into your house. As the two of them moved towards your room, bodies and tongues tangled, shutting the bedroom door behind them, you immediately got up, rushing to your office room. Looking up the posters of Jeonghan on the internet, you quickly printed out a bunch of them, silently donned your jacket and a mask and left your house in the dead of the night. It took you nearly 3 hours but by the end of it you had put up those posters along all the streets of the suburb and had barely just returned and got under the covers when the bedroom door opened and Jeonghanâs companion of the night left your house. Confident that by daybreak, everyone in the neighborhood would know Jeonghanâs face and there would at least be someone smarter than Minguk who could look past the changed hair colour, you slept happily, after a long time.Â
But you were rudely awakened by the sound of Jeonghanâs voice, whispering right by your ear.Â
âBe honest. You donât actually want me to leave do you?âÂ
Your eyes flew open only to find his face hovering above yours, inches away. You held your breath as his hand rested on your waist, fingers tracing over the sliver of skin exposed by your shirt having ridden up.Â
âYouâre scared of what I do to you.â He smirked, lips teasingly close to yours. âBut I could do so many wonderful things to you princess.âÂ
You gasped as you felt his fingers slip under the waistband of your underwear, inching closer and closer to the desperate hot and wet feeling between your legs. You couldnât bring yourself to stop himâŠ. You didnât want to. As he slipped a finger in, groaning about how tight you were, your eyes flew open, meeting the cracks on the ceiling above.Â
Petrified, you sat up, forehead and neck drenched in sweat as though every nerve ending was on fire. Did you just have a wet dream about Yoon Jeonghan??Â
Oh he had to leave. He had to leave as soon as possible. This plan had to work.Â
And you really thought it would when you were going to buy lunch (today he wanted clam chowder which was way beyond your expertise) and he insisted on following you to get it since he was getting bored at home. You thought the entire universe had finally channelised its energy into helping you get rid of him.Â
You could not have been more wrong.Â
Turned out that in the few hours you had spent happily sleeping, it rained cats and dogs, obliterating nearly every single piece of paper you had put up. Hours of your hard work was quite literally washed down the drain while Jeonghan happily walked out in the open right alongside dozens of people who had no idea who he was. On the contrary, they had a wilder assumption regarding who he might be - apparently your boyfriend.Â
The moment youâd stepped into the restaurant, all the old women who were your grandmotherâs friends and loved to strike conversation with you, absolutely ignored your existence as they caught hold of âyour boyfriendâ, insisting that the two of you eat with them. You sat across Jeonghan, watching him talking and giggling with all the old ladies as they threw all sorts of questions at him. He answered, stuffing his mouth with food, spinning the most wonderful stories of your relationship, stories that made you almost wish they were true.
After he bid them all goodbye, which was nearly two hours later, he declared he wanted to play football in the big ground where all the ladies had mentioned their visiting grandkids were playing. You took him there, sitting on the sidelines and watching this man twice their height, tackling all the little kids effortlessly, laughing - not sadistically, just happily, enjoying himself. At that moment somehow, he felt so ordinary, like any other normal person, like he could really have been your boyfriend, like this was really your life. You abandoned that thought the moment Jeonghan pulled you from the bench into the field, demanding that you play. Though you despised the idea of running around in half muddy fields, as always, you found yourself unable to say no to him, joining him and the kids in a game that was a lot more fun than you had anticipated. That was until it started pouring rain again, forcing all of you to run back to your homes, drenched from head to toe by the time you reached. The laughter in your chest fizzled out at the sight of Jeonghan shaking the wet droplets of his hair, his wet shirt sticking to his body, the outline of it unnecessarily obvious.Â
But I could do so many wonderful things to you princess.
Gulping, you left to dry yourself, heart racing behind its cage, not wanting to think of the dream. The rest of the evening you refused to so much as look at him, focusing on only on the one thing you were supposed to - Plan C.
Day 5 of 10
Plan C was short and simple and it was supposed to work like a charm.Â
To be honest, a part of you always had a feeling plan A and B wouldnât work because BooSeokSoon were right - expecting anyone in this neighbourhood to know Jeonghan was stupid. So if nobody here recognised Jeonghan, you had to bring someone who recognised Jeonghan here. And thatâs exactly what you did because just as you were washing the breakfast dishes and Jeonghan was asking for your help with something, there was a loud knock on the door.Â
âPolice, open up.âÂ
Finally.Â
After you had gotten up in the morning, under the pretext of getting milk, you went over to the closest public phone, calling the one and only police station nearby, the one over twenty five miles away. Trying to keep the message as anonymous and vague as possible, you spoke about how it seemed like something was not right in unit 84, your own apartment. With the fear of being identified, you didn't tell them anything else but clearly your half information was taken seriously because barely half an hour later, they were here at your door. Before you could wash your soapy hands and walk over the door, Jeonghan was already there, opening it.
You held your breath, staying hidden in the kitchen, peeking from behind the wall as the two men looked at each other. The expectation was a dramatic, movie-like scene where both men confronted each other with fists, maybe even guns but the reality, much to your surprise, was the complete opposite - they were both just talking, having a conversation you could barely hear from your hiding place. Could the cop also not recognise Jeonghan?Â
The answer was no, he could not. It was Jeonghanâs luck playing itâs hand once again because the moment the cop shook Jeonghanâs hand and left and the latter turned you, you noticed how the entire lower half of his face was lathered in layers of shaving foam rendering half his face completely hidden. You vaguely recalled he was asking you for help to shave, wondering what were the odds that the cop would turn up at this exact moment. Jeonghanâs luck was indeed your biggest enemy.Â
Inwardly crying about the fact that not only did he just dodge your biggest weapon, but you still had to continue doing menial work for him, you followed him to the bathroom. As you prepared the razor, he sat on the edge of the bathtub, peering at you curiously in the mirror.Â
âWhy do you think the cop turned up at your house today?âÂ
Trying not to let your hands shake, you shrugged. âHow would I know?....What did he say?âÂ
âSomeone apparently called to complain about something strange going on in this house.âÂ
You met his eye in the reflection, thinking fast. âI mean it is a quiet neighbourhood and the people around are really old so, I guess, maybe someone complained about, you know, all the noise at nightâŠ.âÂ
âBut you donât use the sewing machine at night?â Jeonghan frowned like he didnât understand.Â
Clearing your throat, you turned to him. âNot me, it's youâŠand you know all theïżœïżœ.â Making vague hand gestures you tried to explain your point. â....when the girls come andâŠâ
âSex?â Jeonghan raised an eyebrow, half laughing. âWhat are you, a prude? You canât say the word sex?âÂ
Shifting uneasily you looked away from him, mumbling. âI just don't think everything has to be saidâŠ.â
Jeonghan didn't say anything to that, continuing to look at you just a little amused as you stood between his manspread, holding his jaw and tilting his head up. When his eyes met yours, a strange something flashing behind them, every cell in your body feeling hyper-alert. Gulping you slowly ran the blades along his cheek, your own cheeks heating up under his gaze, one that never left your face.Â
When you did a half turn to grab a towel, feet stumbling in the process, Jeonghanâs hands flew to grab your hips, stabilizing you. He didn't let go even after you had found your footing. He didn't let go even after you finished the task at hand.Â
âI'm doneâŠâ You mumbled, taking a step back and his grip on you finally loosened. Just for a second though, before he suddenly held your hand and stood up, face inches away from yours, eyes still on you the same way.Â
âWhatâs your deal princess?âÂ
You gulped, looking away confused when he bent down, to your eye level, looking curious.
âYou can't even bring yourself to say âsexâ butâŠ.â He ran his thumb across your lower lip, rubbing away a speck of foam that somehow seemed to have gotten there. âThe way you look at me, there's something a lot darker behind those eyes. Which is the real you?âÂ
You had no idea.Â
You really really had no idea.
Which is the real you?
Staring at the ceiling you pondered over Jeonghanâs question.Â
Was it the you who was thoroughly scandalized by the things Jeonghan kept saying and doing? Or the you who was lying on the couch wide awake at nearly 1am, trying to pretend like you werenât listening to the same man absolutely ruin someone in your bed. You told yourself it wasnât that you liked it, you were simply curious. As for why you had kept your legs pressed together, you had no answer, you most definitely were not turned on, no.Â
But strangely the discomfort between your legs only got worse, like a dull, desperate ache. Hesitating, you slipped your hand under the waistband of your underwear, fingers slowly inching downward, terrified of what you would discover. Your digits slid easily, given the fact that you were soaked, eyes shutting tight in embarrassment. This was so wrong and so inappropriate on so many levelsâŠ.. quickly getting yourself together you rushed over to the bathroom, washing up, throwing cold water on your face to get you back into your senses. Getting it together and patting your face dry with your towel, you walked out, stepping into complete silence.Â
Frowning, you turned to the clock -Â usually, Jeonghan went on for hours together, giving you some peace of mind only around 3am in the morning - could they have been done already? Confused, you slowly moved towards the room door, pushing it softly, expecting to find Jeonghan fast asleep. Instead, youâre met with the sight of a woman on all fours, her head pressed into the mattress, muffling her sounds as Jeonghan railed her from behind, his hips snapping against hers at a ridiculous pace.Â
Now either you should have run away from there, or screamed and then run away from there but you did neither - instead you simply froze, eyes wide and unblinking, unable to move any part of your body. It became a whole lot worse when Jeonghan, whose face was contorted with focus, suddenly lifted his head, his vision finding you by the door. The only good thing that came from this was that somehow, you found your footing again, stumbling back, loudly shutting the door. Not knowing what else to do, you grabbed your jacket from the coat rack and quickly ran out of the house, ignoring the heavy pitter patter of the rain. Thank god the boys are still sitting at the restaurant, gathered around a table, laughing away. You walked in, ready to cry out of embarrassment and dissolve in your embarrassment.Â
âOkay, letâs calm down a little.â Seokmin reached for your glass, prying it out of your hands slowly, earning a glare from you.Â
âI need it. I need to drown in my sorrows.â You looked over your shoulder at the lady who was sitting at the table alone, hiccuping at her fourth bottle of beer. âLike her.âÂ
âWhatâs the deal with that woman?â Seungkwan muttered looking over. âSheâs been here for hours.âÂ
âSomething about her crush being kissed by his best friend.â Soonyoung shrugged. âApparently the other girl dared her to watch.âÂ
âOuch.â You grimaced, thoroughly impressed. âGod I wish I could be like that.âÂ
âYou are like that.â Seungkwan pointed at all the bottles of soju in front of you.Â
âNot her, the other one.â You clicked your tongue, not hearing the restaurant door opening behind you. âI wish I was daring like that. Gutsy enough to put people in their place, to say whatâs on my mind, to tell Yoon Jeonghan to stop fucking other people in my bed-âÂ
âWould you rather I fuck you?âÂ
You turned quickly, a chill running down your spine as you found Jeonghan right behind, bent over to whisper into your ear. All three boys before you looked with their jaws hung. Turning away from him, unable to meet his eyes, you mumbled something even you didnât understand.Â
Jeonghan smiled. âDoesnât sound like a no.âÂ
âI could barely recognise you.â Seokmin looked at the man before him in awe, glancing over his not so new hairdo. âBlack hair looks good on you.âÂ
âI know.â Jeonghan agreed like it was a matter of fact before turning to you again. âThe rain just stopped but looks like it might start again anytime soon, you should come home.âÂ
You shook your head slowly.
âIâm amazed you know how to refuse.â Jeonghan chuckled. âBut nowâs not the time to; come home.âÂ
âNo.â You stood up, facing him. âI donât want to go to your home.âÂ
âNot mine, yours.âÂ
âOh yeah.â You looked at him spacey as Jeonghan tried to stop himself from laughing. âThatâs my house. My room. My bed. What the hell are you doing there?âÂ
âA new woman everyday apparently.â Soonyoung muttered, purposely looking away from Jeonghan.Â
âWhat kind of person does that?â You poked his chest, slurring. âA-and the way you talk to them? Who says things like that?âÂ
âOkay, we can discuss this at home. Itâs 3am, get up-âÂ
âItâs 3???â Seungkwan quickly turned at the clock on the wall. âFuck, fuck, fuck we have to close up.âÂ
The boys quickly got to their feet, one gathering the trash, the other stacking the dishes and the other ushering the only other person in the store to leave. She got up, walking towards the entrance, wantonly tripping on her own feet and holding onto Jeonghan. Something in you wanted to smack her right across the head.Â
âHi,â She fluttered her eyelashes at him. âIâm Yuri.âÂ
âHi,â Jeonghan pulled his arm from her grip. âIâm not interested.â He turned to you, blatantly ignoring the other girlâs existence. âLetâs go.âÂ
You watched as the poor woman, looking close to tears, stormed out as you swayed and muttered. âI canât. I can barely stand, forget walking.âÂ
âGet on my back.â Jeonghan offered, making you laugh.Â
âHave you seen yourself?â You threw your jacket over your shoulders. âIf you carry me, youâll break. Like literally snap in half.âÂ
âHuh.â Jeonghan inched closer to you, tucking his hands in his pocket. âThereâs so much to teach you princess. Lesson number one, size does not matter.âÂ
Yet again, you found yourself burning under his gaze, words lost in your mouth which was opening and closing like a fish. Sighing, Jeonghan swooped down faster than you could register his movement, grabbing you by the knees, throwing you over his shoulder. Shrieking, you protested, trying to get him to put you down but he simply ignored you, walking away as your friends watched, thoroughly shocked.Â
Within minutes he had you in your house, putting you down in your bathroom, letting you sit on the edge of the bathtub as he grabbed your towel. Standing before you, he tilted your head up, softly rubbing the towel into your hair, drying it. You tried to avoid his eye, looking everywhere but him and that small amused smile on his face, only looking at him when he finally spoke.Â
âWhatâs your name?âÂ
You scoffed. âYou lived in my house for 5 days, ate my food, slept in my bed, and you donât know my name?âÂ
âI didnât think it was necessary.âÂ
âWhy is it necessary now?âÂ
He smiled. âIf you want me to fuck you, I need to know your name princess.âÂ
âGod.â You pulled away from him. âI didnât say I want you to⊠toâŠâÂ
âThere we go again.â He sighed. âThe celestial prude returns.âÂ
âIâm not a prude, donât call me that.â You pointed an accusatory finger at him. âIâll have you know I haveâŠ.â You cleared your throat, the volume of your voice considerably lowering. âI have slept with a man before. More than once. In fact, I have also slept with two men at the same time.âÂ
Jeonghan raised his eyebrow like he didnât believe it.Â
âOkay fine, one of them was just watchingâŠ...â You rolled your eyes. âBut there were two, my boyfriend - ex-boyfriend - and his friend-âÂ
âDid you agree to that?âÂ
Somehow Jeonghanâs voice was a lot harder now, catching you off guard.Â
âHuh?âÂ
âI asked you if you agreed for your boyfriendâs friend to watch?âÂ
âIâŠ.â You stuttered, looking around. âI didnât say no.âÂ
âPrincess, you never say no.â Jeonghan crouched before you, looking serious. âBut that doesnât mean it's a yes.âÂ
You stared at him unsure what to say. That was a night you never thought about again - you always thought it was maybe because you were embarrassed but perhapsâŠ..a part of you was trying to forget it ever happened.Â
âYou asked me who says the kind of things I do in bed, right? I say them because the women Iâm with want me to, they enjoy it. But what you just told me,â Jeonghan shook his head. âDid you want that?âÂ
âIâŠI donât know.â You confess. You didnât ever question yourself like Jeonghan was. âHe didnât ask and I didnât think I could say no-âÂ
âYou can always say no.â Jeonghan insisted, holding your hands. âIf you donât want something, you should say no. The same way, if you want something, you should ask for it, unashamed.âÂ
âThen I⊠I want you..âŠâ You whispered, unsure whether you should say it, not noticing the way Jeonghan's eyes darkened instantly. Taking a deep breath, you continued. âI want youâŠ. to stop sleeping in my bed. I want you to stop wearing the clothes I design. I want you to stop making me cook for you-â
âOkay wow weâre spiraling-â
âI want you to stop making me clean after you, to stop treating me like your personal assistant, I mean what kind of man doesnât know how to shave-âÂ
âThe kind whoâs always had people to do these things for him so he doesnât really know how to do anything.â He muttered, sighing. âIâm sorry, I didnât think of it too much, I shouldâve been more mindful of how I was beingâŠ. but now that you told me-â He got up. â-I wonât bother you, and on the off chance that I do, and you wish for me to leave, I will do so immediately, I promise.âÂ
You nodded slowly, both amazed that you managed to get all of that off your chest and that he took it all really well. He continued to look at you like you were both fascinating and funny.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âYou still havenât told me your name by the way.âÂ
Half laughing you did and he repeated it, your name rolling off his tongue in a way that made something in your stomach flip.Â
âIâm going to grab whatever clothes of yours I can find.â He walked up to the door, turning to you. âPlease change, youâll fall sick if you sleep in wet clothes.âÂ
With that he left, and that was the last thing you remembered.Â
Day 6 of 10Â
Today you woke up in the bathtub.Â
The twisted form that you slept in obviously resulted in stiff joints and pains all over but it was falling asleep in drenched clothes that caused the continuous sneezing that followed. Dragging yourself out of the bathroom, you slowly walked into your house, meeting a strange silence - Jeonghan wasnât anywhere to be seen. Feeling too weak to even wonder where he was, you dragged yourself to the couch, sinking into it, eyes fluttering shut. No more than five minutes later, you were awakened by the feeling of a cold hand on your forehead, making you jump at the suddenness. Jeonghan peered at you shaking his head.Â
âGreat, youâve got a fever.â He clicked his tongue. âI was gone for two minutes last night and you fell asleep in the tub.âÂ
âShouldâve woken me up.âÂ
âBelieve me, I tried but you wouldnât even budge and it wasnât like I could just carry you out of there.â He turned away muttering as you raised your eyebrows in faux surprise. âOkay, just carrying you once almost broke my back, so yeah, I admit it, Iâm weak.âÂ
You burst out laughing, doubling over into a coughing fit as Jeonghan handed you a bottle of water, smiling almost fondly.Â
âWhat do you want to eat for lunch?âÂ
âYouâre going to make lunch?âÂ
âDonât get used to it, only cause youâre sick.âÂ
You pondered, leaning back into the pillows. âSomething hot and with soup would be great actually.âÂ
âCan you shower and change out of those clothes in the meantime?âÂ
You whined, shaking your head, body drained of all its energy.Â
âCome on.â Jeonghan pulled you up from the couch, struggling as he did. âWash up.âÂ
Stumbling to the bathroom, you did, albeit much slower than usual but a hot shower made all the difference in the world. You didnât want to leave the warmth and maybe you wouldnât have if the landline wasnât constantly ringing. Groaning you wrapped a towel around you, dragging yourself to the phone, picking it up.Â
âWhere the hell is your phone?â Seungkwan scolded you from the other side. âWhy wonât you pick up?âÂ
âOn silent somewhere I guess.â You mumbled, looking around. âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âJust wanted to check if you were okay-â
âIâm okay.âÂ
â-and also wanted to tell you that your dream shop? Itâs up for lease.âÂ
You immediately straightened out, tiredness suddenly vanishing. âYou mean the one down two streets? The one I've been waiting to get my hands on for months?âÂ
âYes and yes and the price theyâve quoted is actually manageable.â Seungkwan sounded excited. âIf us boys add a few thousand each to your 25K, I think you can actually afford it.âÂ
Your face softened. âYou⊠you guys would do that for me?âÂ
âOf course, youâre our best friend Y/n, thatâs the least we can do.â Twisting the cord of your phone, you glanced at it fondly. âBesides, you're the one who Jeonghan is living with, it's only fairâŠ.â
As though on cue, Jeonghan walked in, hands filled with bags, shooting you a surprised look. You looked back at him, both happy and conflicted. While you had been trying to get rid of Jeonghan behind your friendâs backs, they were so willing to go above and beyond for you. And the Jeonghan you so desperately were trying to paint as the big pain in your life, was here, offering to cook and look after you - did that mean you were the terrible one here?Â
As Seungkwan hung up citing he had to go, Jeonghan walked up to you, looking worried.Â
âAll good?âÂ
âYeah I justâŠ. My dream might come true and I donât know how to react.âÂ
"Dream come true?"He leaned closer, whispering into your ear. âI don't recall actually agreeing to fuck youâŠâ
He looked at your towel clad body up and down, making you gulp and quickly walk away, gripping the material tight, him laughing behind you.Â
When you returned in a fresh pair of pajamas to a Jeonghan who was busy bustling away in the kitchen, singing a song softly, he asked what dream you were talking about.Â
âThere's this space I've wanted to own for a long time now.â You sat down at the breakfast bar, head perched on interlocked hands. âIt's up for lease and I might have the money to finally own it.â
âCongratulations princess.â Jeonghan looked up from his busy stirring, shooting you a smile. âThat sounds great.âÂ
You nodded, continuing to feel all too happy. âI still can't believe it, I think I might pass out.âÂ
âYes you might after eating this too.â He looked at you frazzled, âI might have added too much spice.â
âIs it that badâŠ.â
You trailed away when he held out a blob of the marinade on his finger, hand extended towards you. Hesitating, you leaned closer, taking his finger in your mouth, lips wrapping around his digit and pulled off with a pop. Your eyes didn't leave him the whole time, neither did his. Â
Clearing your throat, you wiped your mouth with the back of your hand.
âIt's fine actually, I can take it.âÂ
Jeonghan didnât reply to that, simply turning back to his work silently. In the remaining 2 hours he spent cooking and flipping through the cookbook pages, he didnât talk or so much as look at you. Even when the two of you were eating and you complimented his food, he just gave a short nod. It was only when everything was done and he cleared the table that he finally spoke, telling you to rest for a bit. You told him you were behind a lot of projects and orders and had to work, and thatâs when he turned to you exasperated,Â
âYouâre sick, you can take a day off.âÂ
âThere's nothing else to do anyway.â You mumbled. âAnd I donât want to sleep again, I just woke up.âÂ
Jeonghan hummed, putting away the dishes before turning to you. âWanna build something?âÂ
You watched confused as he unpacked the remaining bags he brought home earlier, pulling out boxes of Legos.Â
âI wanna make a nice little space for Doljjong.âÂ
âWho?â You looked around, almost terrified. âPlease donât tell me you brought home a cat-âÂ
He pulled out a rock from his pocket, looking all too pleased. âDoljjong, my new pet.âÂ
âThatâs a rock.âÂ
âAnd?â He looked at it, stroking the soft surface. âI found it while playing football yesterday. Even the kids agreed it was perfect.âÂ
You burst out laughing at his silliness as he continued to insist how it was the perfect pet and how he had found the perfect Lego sets to build it the perfect small home.Â
Thatâs how most of the remaining day went - the two of you building Doljjongâs new residence. Actually, it was mostly Jeonghan at work, insisting that you were sick and slow and should just watch him. So thatâs what you did, leaning against the couch, sipping on the hot tea he made you, munching on the snacks he bought, watching him giggle away, making his creation.Â
As the sun began to set outside, you looked at him in the soft golden light, at how simple and ordinary he looked. Maybe you could bear him for another 4 days, maybe you didnât have to feel so terrified around him. Or perhaps you should feel more scared now that you were comfortable around himâŠ.Â
Even as you sat next to him snuggling on your couch with afternoonâs leftovers warmed up for dinner, you could only think about how you kinda wished he was here for longer, which was kind of insane - just a day ago you were desperate to have him out of here but now? Now you had to admit to yourself that the only reason left on the long list of âWhy Jeonghan Must Goâ was the way he made you feel, even when he was just sitting across you, eating and watching tv. God this was embarrassingâŠ.
When you finally put your thoughts behind you, getting ready to sleep in your usual place, Jeonghan offered that you take the bed but you refused, mumbling something about not washing the sheets. Laughing, Jeonghan sat back on his end of the couch, settling with a jacket wrapped around him.Â
âYou're gonna be here all night?â You looked at him surprised.Â
âYeah.â He shut his eyes, leaning back. âJust in case you need anything.â
âWhy?â You glanced at him. âI mean everything today, why did youâŠ.âÂ
âI know what it's like to not have anyone care when you're sick.â Sighing, he turned to look at you. âI've always had people at my beck and call but they always worked for me like it was their job, because I was their boss. It never really felt like any of them cared and sometimes, that hurt. But I've come to terms with that, that's just what it's like in this job.âÂ
âWhyâŠ.â You hesitated but decided to take a shot anyway. âWhy did you choose this profession then? I mean, what compelled youâŠâÂ
âCompelled?â Jeonghan chuckled, looking away and shutting his eyes again. âIf you're looking for a good-boy-forced-by-circumstances-to-go-bad kinda story I'm afraid I'm not the one for it, princess.âÂ
âIf it wasn't a compulsion, was it your choiceâŠ.âÂ
âI've never really been afraid to ask and get what I want.â He smiled. âSomewhere in that process this is who I became.â
âIs it that easy to justâŠ. go for what you want?â
âIt usually is when you don't care about the consequences that may follow so yeah, it has been easy for me.â He paused, like he was mulling over something. âSo far.â
Before you could ask him what he meant by that, he leaned over, tucking you properly under the sheets.Â
âEnough questions for today. You need rest.â He snuggled further on his end, a small smile dancing on his lips. âGoodnight Y/n.âÂ
âGoodnightâŠ..Jeonghan.âÂ
Day 7 of 10
Of all the ways you had imagined, one would think you'd wake up to Jeonghan, this was not one of them.Â
He was still fast asleep seated on his end of the couch, head leaned back, mouth slightly askew, his breathing soft and deep. Only noticeable thing was his hand on your thigh like a comforting weight - you vaguely remembered him gently patting you as you broke into a coughing fit in the middle of the night. Dragging yourself to sit up, you continued to stare at him, taking in all the beautiful features - he looked just like he did the day you first saw him. Maybe you would've given in to the temptation and run your finger across the delicate angles of his face if the landline didn't ring so loudly, both pulling you back and waking him up.Â
Muttering an apology you quickly picked up the call, only to be met by the even louder voice of your mother.Â
âYou're sick!?â
âHi mom, yeah, I was sick.â You mumbled frowning. ââŠ.how did you know?âÂ
âWhy didn't you tell me? I would've come, brought you some sides, made you something to eat-âÂ
âPlease stop screaming.â You groaned. âI can hear you just fine.âÂ
âDon't tell me what to do young woman. How can I not scream when I find out my sick daughter is being taken care of by a boyfriend whose existence I'm not even aware of.âÂ
You immediately sat up. âW-what?âÂ
âYeah, imagine my surprise when Minguk's grandmother told me you weren't well but I wasn't to worry because your âvery caring boyfriendâ is looking after you well.âÂ
You looked at Jeonghan who seemed to be able to hear everything given the volume your mother was talking in.Â
âMom I can explain-âÂ
âSave it. I'm coming home.âÂ
âMom-âÂ
And with that she cut the call, sending your heartbeat racing.
âFuck fuck fuck-âÂ
âCalm down princess.âÂ
âYou calm down!â You snapped back stupidly, running your hands through your hair. âI'm sorry, it's just, my mom isâŠ. a hawk. She's going to figure things out-â
âYou think sheâll call the cops on me?âÂ
âNo, no that. She hates watching the news, I'm sure she has no idea who you are but sheâs definitely going to know we-â you pointed between the two of you. â-aren't a thing.â
âHey I made your supermart boy believe it.â Jeonghan shrugged, leaning back. âAnd every old woman in a 2km radius.âÂ
âYeah well my mother isn't one of those women. She's hella observant and nosy and most importantly, she knows me. She knows I wouldn't be with someone like you.âÂ
âWow,â Jeonghan let out a low whistle. âThis is starting to become offensive, princess.â
âNoâŠâ You turned to him. âNo no no. What I mean is, you're not exactly the gentle, sweet boyfriend kind right? I mean⊠you know what I mean right?âÂ
Jeonghan smiled at you like he was enjoying this. ïżœïżœNo, I don't.âÂ
âYou do.â You muttered, knowing well that he was pushing you into a spot. âThe way youâre with women, it isnât how boyfriends are really, or at least how my mum would expect my boyfriend to be.âÂ
âItâs not like Iâm going to talk dirty to you in front of her.âÂ
Feeling the heat in your cheeks rise, you looked away. âNo I mean⊠you just seem so much moreâŠ.bad boy kinds and Iâve never been the kind to date someone like you, someone whoâs not-âÂ
âA prince wearing a shining armor on a white horse who comes to save the day?âÂ
Yes exactly that, as evident by the many drawings in your childhood journal but Jeonghan did not need to know that.Â
â-someone whoâs not very gentlemanly?âÂ
âSo what do you want me to do? Bow to your mother, kiss her hand, ask for your hand in marriage-âÂ
âI said gentle, not archaic.â You rolled your eyes.
âDo you really want that though?â He turned to you, head cocked in question. âA man who is gentle?â
You tried to avoid his gaze knowing he would read your answer to that like an open book.
âOf course. I'mâŠ.I'm a suburban girl with a boring, uneventful life. IâŠobviously want someone who's soft and sweet and-â
âShow me.âÂ
You turned to him so fast and so wide eyed, you were sure a vessel had burst somewhere.Â
âShow me how you want to be loved.âÂ
Stuttering and at an absolute loss of words, you continued staring at him stupidly. Chuckling softly, like always, Jeonghan leaned close.Â
âIf we need to convince your mother, then you're going to have to teach me what you like, princess.âÂ
Gulping you blinked at him, eyes flickering to his lips. He watched you with raised eyebrows as you hesitatingly mirrored his lean, closing the space between the two of you and gently pressed your mouth onto his.Â
Uncharacteristically, Jeonghan froze.Â
His sudden stiffness instantly brought you back to your senses, making you pull away, ready to apologise and banish yourself into your room forever but before a word could leave your mouth, Jeonghan quickly captured it again, sighing into the kiss, lips moving unnaturally soft.Â
âWell,â He muttered as he drew back and your eyes met his. âWhen I said show me, I meant show me what you wanted me to do to convince your mother about us? I didnât think this was a part of that-âÂ
âGood god.â You groaned, burying your face in your hands and yourself in the couch. What the hell did you just do?
âHey.â Chuckling, Jeonghan pulled your hands away, looking at you keenly. âBe honest with me though, is this really how you like it?âÂ
For some reason, the question seemed rhetorical, like he knew the answer already. Not entirely honest, you nodded slowly.Â
âHuh.â He leaned closer, like he was challenging your answer. âDo you want to know how I like it?âÂ
âYes.âÂ
Youâre not really sure how or why that word left your mouth so quickly but clearly, Jeonghan didnât care. Before you knew it, he ran his hand up your thigh, pulling you onto his lap with an ease you did not expect from him.Â
âAre you sure?â He whispered, tucking your hair behind your ear with one hand, gripping your waist with the other. âYou donât-âÂ
âPlease.â You whispered back and that was all it took for him to hold your face and pull you down onto his mouth, lips ravenous against yours. As your hands fisted the material of his shirt, his slipped in your hair, gripping it in a way that surprisingly didnât hurt. Rather it felt good, like you wanted him to guide you the way he wanted, the way he liked, in any way he needed you to submit to him. As his hand ran down your back, his tongue slipped into your mouth, tasting like a mistake, a scandal and a terrible decision all at once but somehow you couldnât stop. Even when he pulled back to breathe, you descended upon him immediately, oxygen be damned because for the first time in forever, something in you was truly alive. Smirking against your lips Jeonghan grabbed your ass, rocking you against him, the outline of his hard length evident under you. You moaned very audibly when he broke away, placing a line of kisses down your neck while your hands, out of their own will, began unbuttoning your shirt.
âFuck princess, I knew you had a wild side.â He muttered against your skin, tongue running along the bruise he had made.Â
You had no idea. You had no idea an animal as hungry as this was inside you - the dull feeling that you had been getting between your legs all these days was turning into a terribly unbearable ache. You could not ignore it anymore.Â
âI need you-â You gasped, not expecting his mouth on the swell of your breasts. âI need your help, please Jeong-âÂ
And perhaps he wouldâve helped if not for the sound of the lock turning.Â
Your mother stood outside, balancing the bags in her hand, struggling to open the door with her spare set of keys. When she had managed to unlock the door and swing it open, she was met with the sight of her child and her apparent boyfriend sitting side by side expectantly. She however did not notice the mismatched buttoning of your shirt, or Jeonghanâs red, flushed expression or your hand awkwardly covering something on your neck.Â
âMom, youâre here, what a surprise.â Smiling wide and fake, you walked up to the woman setting her bags down on the kitchen counter, frowning at you.Â
âI let you know I was coming like half an hour ago.âÂ
âRight.â You mumbled as Jeonghan joined, standing beside you. Getting a hold of yourself, you moved to stand next to your mother putting some much needed distance between you and the man you were practically dying to jump. âThis is uh, Jeonghan. Heâs⊠heâs actuallyâŠâÂ
âThe boyfriend.â Jeonghan and your mother answered at the same time, taking each other aback.Â
âWell, well.â Your mother looked at him up and down in scrutiny before breaking into a smile. âSomething tells me you and I are going to get along great, Jeonghan. I want to hear all about how the two of you met.âÂ
If there is anything youâve learnt about Jeonghan today, it was that he was an excellent storyteller. Honestly, you wouldnât have been surprised if he was one of those people who wrote fanfictions on the internet as a hobby because wow did he have the talent for it.Â
As you were putting away all the things your mother bought you and he told her the apparent story of how the two of you met, you too listened in awe, stopping your work and staring at him, amazed. Your mother kept laughing, asking why you were behaving like you were listening to this story for the first time when you actually lived it. Laughing weakly you continued to listen, trying to look less awestruck.
Youâre not quite sure how Jeonghan learned the idea of romance within minutes because strangely, the story he made up was nothing short of a fairytale, one that had absolutely convinced your mother.Â
âOh Hannie.â She cooed, rubbing his arm. âIâm so glad my baby found you. There could not have been anyone more perfect.âÂ
As she looked at you fondly over her shoulder, Jeonghan shot you a triumphant smirk. You returned their looks with a hard smile of your own.Â
The rest of the day went pretty the same way - Your mother busied herself with making you some soup and dishes for lunch while Jeonghan stood nearby, entertaining her with his words and stories. Neither of them seemed to notice how you were doing. For one, you were feeling extremely hot - it was a cool day yet you were sweating like crazy, your cheeks were hot, and just the fabric of your clothes touching your skin felt weirdly uncomfortable. You were also strangely jumpy - every time Jeonghan so much as passed by you or his hand accidentally brushed any part of your skin, you would react like you were touched by a few hundred volts of electricity. The worst thing of them all was having to sit next to him during lunch - sure it was easier when you didnât have to look at him eye to eye but the soft kisses on your cheek and forehead??? The wiping of food on the edge of your mouth??? The constant brushing of your hair away from your face?? It was all getting a little too unbearable.Â
And it didnât help that you were already incredibly wet from your little escapade earlier, your panties sticking to you uncomfortable throughout all of this, only getting wetter if that were even possible.
Jeonghan seemed to have finally noticed your situation way too late in the day.Â
After lunch your mom took over the entertainment, showing Jeonghan pictures of you as a kid, telling him all your embarrassing stories. Soon, the sun set outside and usually, your mother, who liked to leave before it was too dark, insisted she wanted to have dinner with her daughterâs boyfriend. That was how the three of you found yourself in your usual bbq place with Seokmin, Seungkwan and Soonyoung, all looking at you, wide eyed.Â
Perhaps it was the many hours that she spent with Jeonghan today or watching him interact with your three best friends so casually or looking at him play with the cats in the neighborhood, by the time your tipsy mother made it back to your apartment, she could not stop gushing about how Jeonghan was the best thing that ever happened to you. The praises only stopped when she finally resorted to the bathroom for a long, hot shower, leaving you standing and looking out of the balcony, finally alone, finally at peace.Â
That didnât last for long as Jeonghan stood beside you, trying to figure out what you were so intently staring at.Â
âGotta give it to you.â You scoffed. âI was worried my mom would doubt us but youâre a natural.âÂ
âIt helped that it was you.âÂ
Confused, you turned to him.Â
âI mean, the little demonstration of what you pretend to like and what you really like kinda helped.â He smirked.
Knowing he was trying to put you on the spot again, you looked away, âYou think you know everythingâŠ.âÂ
âI do. You think I havenât noticed that youâve been incredibly turned on since our little make out session?â You froze, unable to take your eyes off the empty street. âI could smell the arousal on you all day princess and quite frankly, itâs been driving me crazy.âÂ
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â You mumbled, trying to leave only to be pulled back as Jeonghan trapped you between him and the railing before you.Â
His fingers ran down your arm slowly, âAre you telling me if I were to slip my hand between your legs, I wonât find you soaking wet?âÂ
âJeonghan please.â You whispered. âY-you canât say such things-âÂ
âYou could admit itâŠ.or I could check for myself.âÂ
It was like the words were stuck in your throat, the shame not letting you say anything. To begin with it was already embarrassing enough to come to terms with the fact that you were immensely attracted to this man, you have been since you laid eyes on him, but to admit that he had you desperate for him all day and wanted him in any and all ways possible? That was entirely a whole other level of mortification.Â
Jeonghan let out a breath, muttering in your ear. âI canât help you if you wonât ask me to.âÂ
You gulped. âSo begging really gets you off huh?âÂ
âYes, but you donât need to.â He smiled, his fingers running across the elastic of your bottoms. âYou just need to say the word. Say you want this. Say you want me.â
When you didnât respond to him despite a whole minute passing by, he let out a deep breath, stepping back with an understanding nod. Given how just that minimal distance between the two of you made your stomach drop, you finally cracked, holding him by the hand, pulling him back to press against your back. Holding your breath you dragged his hand, guiding it once again along the elastic of your pants.Â
You couldnât see but Jeonghan looked at you concerned. âHere?âÂ
âIf you donât touch me right now I might just cry.â You muttered, thankful you couldnât see what you assumed would be a triumphant expression, pushing his hand further down, past the hem of your underwear. âPlease Jeonghan.âÂ
Two very long and frustrating heartbeats later, he finally angled his hand, moving further down.
âFuck.â He groaned as his digits met the slick between your folds. âWere you this soaked all day?âÂ
You nodded, whispering. âBeen achingâŠ...âÂ
âTrust me, not more than I have.â He moved closer to you, pressing against your back, his erection confirming his words. The thought of potentially feeling that inside you made your mouth practically water, as you pressed your legs closer, squeezing his hand in between them.Â
Jeonghanâs finger grazed over your clit, making you keen and hold onto the railing for dear life.Â
âPlease.â That was all you could say with the way his fingers were teasing your entrance. âPlease, please, please-âÂ
Jeonghan covered your mouth with his free hand, pulling you back against his chest, whispering gruffly. âSave the begging for next time y/n.âÂ
Next time?Â
You gulped, body taut with anticipation, mind still reeling over his words as Jeonghan finally pushed in not one but two fingers at the same time, his thumb grazing over your clit simultaneously, your hand reflexively gripping his wrist. Maybe because youâve been silently thirsting over this man for almost a week now, or because you have been inexplicably horny all day, or because you just realised that the two of you were quite literally doing this out in the open where anyone could catch you in the act but the moment Jeonghanâs fingers pushed all the way in and he pressed on your clit, your walls clamped around his digits, back arching against him, your moan held back by his hand against your mouth. As your orgasm washed over you in waves, you panted against him, trying to catch your breath, the stars in the night sky suddenly swarming in front of your eyes.Â
âDidâŠâ For the first time ever, Jeonghan stuttered, like he was confused. âDid you just cum?âÂ
Your arousal dripped down his fingers, giving him his answer.Â
âThat was the hottest thing Iâve ever seen.â He groaned. âor felt, rather.âÂ
As the pleasurable feeling began to ebb and the embarrassment took over, you tried to pry yourself away from his grip only for him to hold you more firmly, further pushing his fingers in. Overstimulated, your protests came out muffled against his hand, as you unwittingly clamped around him again.Â
âDonât.â He warned, head dipping to the crook of your neck, sighing. âGod, youâd feel like heaven around me.â You smiled slightly at his words, just a little proud, making him chuckle. âYou like the thought of that, donât you?âÂ
Given your new found bravado, you slowly nodded and Jeonghan pulled himself back with resolve. âItâs not very gentlemanly to fuck a woman after making her come just once.â Finally taking his hand off your mouth and sadly also pulling his fingers out you, he turned you around swiftly, pushing you up against the wall behind him. âGive me another one.â He muttered against your ear.Â
Although the post orgasm haze and more importantly, the post horny haze was receding and you were suddenly hyper aware that you were out in the open, Jeonghanâs deep voice, as he peppered kisses along your shoulder, âCome on, be good for me.â, made your decision.
 Oh you could be so good for him.Â
Threading your fingers in his hair, you pressed yourself up against him, nodding almost too eagerly. Smiling against your skin, Jeonghan slipped his hand between your bodies, sliding his fingers past all the layers of cloth keeping you away from him. You sighed like you were drowning in ecstasy as his fingers found your hole again, wasting no time to push his fingers in, curling almost instantly. When you gasped at the feeling of him grazing that spot, Jeonghan covered your mouth with his free hand once again, pressing you against the wall.Â
âNot here.â He warned but his actions seemed to be trying to do the exact opposite, fingers pumping in and out of you fast, your eyes almost rolling back in pleasure. âAfter this we are going inside and youâre gonna choose where you want to get railed and there, you can scream all you want.âÂ
You whined, both at the idea of him taking you on nearly every surface of your house and feeling everything inside you tighten once again. Jeonghanâs thumb began circling on your clit once again, making you squirm, knees almost buckling as you gripped his arm hard to steady yourself.
You could hear the sound of a plane flying high above, the beeping of a reversing car from somewhere below, the chatter from your neighbourâs television - somehow all of it exhilarated you. The thought of getting caught with Jeonghan knuckles deep inside you was weirdly, insanely hotâŠ. until you heard the next sound - the bathroom door opening.Â
Quickly pulling Jeonghanâs hand from your mouth and pushing him back much to his surprise, you harshly whispered. âMy mom!âÂ
Jeonghan immediately pulled his hand away, giving you just enough time to adjust your pants and smoothen the crinkles on your clothes before your mother walked into the balcony looking for the two of you.Â
Yet again, you were both smiling at her, abnormally and unnaturally wide. She frowned but overlooked it, announcing her decision instead. âIâll need an extra pillow for my back, Iâm staying the night.âÂ
Jeonghan and you exchanged looks at the unexpected news as the older woman narrowed her eyes at the two of you. âIs there a problem?âÂ
âNoâŠ.â You tore your eyes away from Jeonghan. âI was just trying to remember where the extra bedding isâŠ.âÂ
âItâs at the bottom of your closet.â He muttered. âIâll grab it.âÂ
Jeonghan walked out of there quickly, not meeting your motherâs eyes as she leaned against the railing, looking out, saying something about how it was going to rain like crazy tonight.Â
You watched him disappear into the house and were about to turn your attention to your mother when he took a step back, catching your eye. As you raised your eyebrows in question, Jeonghan slipped two of his fingers into his mouth, yeah the two that were inside you moments ago, pulling them out with a pop. Laughing at your mortified expression, he walked away, leaving you with your heartbeat ringing in your ears.Â
Tonight was far from over.Â
Day 8 of 10Â
Much to your disappointment, nothing else happened last night.Â
Excusing yourself from your mother, the first thing you did was to shower, hoping youâd feel somewhat less filthy after your escapade in the balcony. Surprisingly, more than feeling scandalized about the madness you had indulged in, you found yourself disappointed that you didnât get the chance to cum on Jeonghanâs fingers again. Part of you wanted to finish off in the shower by yourself but you knew after Jeonghan, there was no way you could feel the same kind of high in your own - it was him or nothing.Â
By the time you had stepped out, Jeonghan had pillows and blankets piled up next to him on the couch and from the room, your mother called out to you. Shooting him a disappointed look which he returned, you retired to your room, sleeping next to her on your bed after a whole damn week.Â
That was perhaps why you woke up when it was way past 11 in the morning, body well rested after so long. When you stretched, walking out of your room, you could hear Jeonghan and your mother talking over the sound of what you guessed was them making breakfast.Â
â....that experience isolated my poor child.â You frowned hearing your motherâs voice. âAfter that she quit fashion school, moved away from everything she considered her world till that point-âÂ
âMom!â Walking over quickly, you interrupted the conversation. âWhat are you doing?âÂ
âMaking breakfast.â She shrugged as Jeonghan walked up to you, placing a soft kiss on your temple, rubbing your arm like he sensed you were angry. âAnd telling Han about that shithead Bohyun-âÂ
âMom.â You spoke between gritted teeth. âThereâs no need to talk about him early in the morning-âÂ
âItâs half past 11-âÂ
âMom!â Looking at her exasperatedly, you crossed your arms. âDonât you have to give grandma her medicines, what are you still doing here?âÂ
âWould you look at that Han?â She looked at Jeonghan, shaking her head. âSheâs throwing her own mother out of the house.âÂ
âWhat? Iâm not-âÂ
âThe disrespect I tell you.â She continued, ignoring you. âWhen all I wish is the best for her. I told her. I told her back then not to date that boy. If she had listened to me things wouldnât have been like this-âÂ
âOkay, thatâs it, Iâm done here.â Giving up, you turned away, heading to your studio and locked yourself in. You would now do what you always did every time your dreaded ex came across your mind - throw yourself into your work and forget the rest of the world.
In a way, you had to thank your mother for reminding you about that man and consequently pushing you towards your work cause god were you way behind schedule. You knew you were falling behind but you didnât know it was this bad until you noticed all your deadlines menacingly staring at you from your calendar. Without wasting time, you got back into the mechanical pursuit of your job, the way you usually did when you had a surmount of orders. You only ever stepped out twice, once for lunch and once for dinner, settling for the food your mother had made for you, scarfing it down within minutes before returning to your designs.Â
It was only when your shoulders began to miserably ache way past your bedtime that you dragged yourself to the living and found Jeonghan sitting in front of the tv. Surprisingly, you had forgotten all about him in the last many hours, a strange guilt rising in your chest as you sat beside him. Jeonghan did not turn to you as you approached.Â
âAre youâŠâ You laughed at the screen. âAre you watching Princess and the Frog?âÂ
He nodded.
âAs a child, I never understood this movie.â You leaned back into the couch. âI always thought the prince was supposed to save the princess. Instead he turned out to be a playboy and dragged her through his miserable fate too.âÂ
Jeonghan hummed in response.Â
âI canât remember the last time I watched this.â You fiddled with your hands, trying to make conversation. âSeungkwan hates this movie so he never lets us watch during movie nights too.âÂ
Jeonghan simply hummed again.Â
Sighing, you turned to him. âAre youâŠ.angry or something?âÂ
âIâm not angry, just thinking.âÂ
âAbout what?âÂ
âThe things your mother told me about you and your past.â Jeonghan let out a deep breath, contemplating for a bit before finally talking. âI donât understand when people forget themselves in a relationship. It makes no sense to lose yourself in love.âÂ
âThatâs because youâve never been in love.â You watched the screen as the two animated frogs ran through the forest. âThatâs just how it is.âÂ
âIf thatâs love then I donât ever want to be in it.âÂ
âYeah well thatâs the part that sucks.â You scoffed. âYou donât really get to choose. Love just happens.âÂ
Jeonghan finally turned to you. âYou read too many fairy tales, princess.âÂ
Smiling at the familiar nickname, you leaned back into the couch. âI did, as a child. I grew up in a world of fairy tales. Thatâs where I met Bohyun, my ex.âÂ
Now Jeonghan had all his attention on you.Â
âWe were re-enacting Sleeping Beauty for a school play - I was Aurora and he was Prince Philip. He was my first kiss, my first love, my first of many things to be honest. We lived in the same neighbourhood, went to the same schools, had the same friends⊠I even enrolled into fashion school because he wanted to study fashion and I wanted to be with him.â You sighed looking at Jeonghanâs expression. âYeah I can tell you donât like that. Honestly, that wasnât the worst decision I made. I actually really grew to love fashion designing, I canât imagine myself doing anything else. Itâs all the stuff after that I failed to see. Rather, I did see it all butâŠ. I guess I was too much of a coward to do anything about it.âÂ
Jeonghan waited quietly for you to continue.Â
âIt started with him disappearing for long hours, then it became days together. On some days he would give explanations and on some days he would in turn scold me for not trusting him? All this went on till the last semester of fashion school when as my mother would have told you, IâŠ.found him cheating on me.âÂ
Jeonghan looked like he expected that outcome.Â
âThe crazier thing was, I actually begged him to leave her and come back to me. It took a while but he eventually did and I thought everything was back to normal again but something had changed. I refused to see it but he became strangely controlling. He would want to have a say in who my friends were, he didnât like me hanging out with people he didn't get along with, he became more demanding aboutâŠ.â You gulped, voice dropping a little. â...sex. It was like he knew how much I needed him, likeâŠ.âÂ
âHe knew you didnât know how to say no.â Jeonghan completed for you, and you nodded.Â
âBut then he cheated again, and came back again and then cheated yet again and I took him back again and it just kept going on and on untilâŠ. one day he asked me for a lot of money, to help kick start his new business.â You sighed. âDo you remember that dream space I told you about? It was originally my grandmotherâs old kimbap shop, one that she gifted me, so I could open my own boutique there one day. I uh sold it, to get him the money he wanted andâŠ.he used it to buy his other girlfriend a house.âÂ
Jeonghanâs jaw tightened like he was mad.Â
âAfter that blow, I quit school and moved away from that neighbourhood to this place, my grandmotherâs apartment. Everyone thought I was done with him and was trying to move on butâŠ. I was honestly running away. Because I knew if he came backâŠ.â
âYou still wouldnât be able to say no.âÂ
You nodded. âI am pathetic, arenât I?âÂ
âYeah, a little.â Jeonghan scoffed. âI donât understand love, and Iâve never been in it, but one would have to be a fool to not be in love with you.âÂ
You looked at Jeonghan, slightly taken aback.Â
âThe world is harsh and cold and selfish Y/n. No one thinks about anything beyond themselves. And thereâs you, putting the person you love above everything. Itâs both pathetic and noble.â Jeonghan turned off the movie as the credits began rolling. âBut you cannot put your self respect on the line for assholes like him, you deserve much better than that.âÂ
âI know.â You sighed. âI wish I knew how to.âÂ
âBy speaking your mind.â Jeonghan stated like it was obvious. âBy refusing the things you donât want. By asking for the things you do want. By talking about how you feelâŠ. Not just when youâre drunk but also in all your senses.âÂ
Recalling that drunk night in the bathroom you laughed softly. He wasnât wrong. Things between the two of you had changed drastically since that conversation. A strange gratitude swelled in your heart towards Jeonghan and how though he had been with you for barely a week, he had understood you better than anyone had. Turning him to you, you placed a soft kiss on his mouth, muttering a heartfelt âThank you.âÂ
Jeonghan, though, rolled his eyes. âY/n, Iâm not even kidding, my grandmother kisses me like this.âÂ
You laughed as he reached for you, attempting to pull you into his lap yet again but you beat him to it, clambering in yourself, tucking your hair behind your ear.Â
Jeonghan smiled at the sight of you above him. âHey.âÂ
âHi.âÂ
âIs there something you want?âÂ
âYes.â You whispered, taking his face in your hands and kissing him again, this time, slipping your tongue in his mouth. Jeonghanâs lips curled into a smile as he pressed back, breaking free only to softly bite on your lower lip. Sighing dreamily, you rocked your hips against his, guided by his hands. You softly mumbled, holding back a moan. âWe didnât get to finishâŠ. whatever we were doing last night.âÂ
âAnd what was that?âÂ
â.....you know what.âÂ
âUse your words princess,â His voice went low and gruff, sending a tingle across your groin. âYou were far from shy with my fingers inside you.âÂ
âDonâtâŠ.âÂ
Jeonghanâs hands sneaked under your shirt, more than pleased to not find the hooks of a bra. âBedroom.â
You shook your head slowly, muttering. âToo far.âÂ
Chuckling Jeonghan leaned back. âYou want me to take you right here?âÂ
âYou said I could choose next timeâŠ.âÂ
âI also asked you to beg next time.â He whispered, tongue running over his lower lip, hands dragging you hips along his length. âSo tell me you want me to fuck you with my fingers again.âÂ
âPlease.â You gasped. âJust fuck meâŠÂ with anything.âÂ
âAnythingâŠâ He repeated amused, before pulling your shirt over your head. No sooner did the material leave you, his mouth descended on your boob, pulling you in, towards him. Threading your fingers in his hair you gripped it as a moan slipped out of you - never in your life had you ever been this obscene but something about doing it with Jeonghan felt like this was the big catharsis of your life, waiting to happen.Â
With a swift movement he flipped you onto your back, laying you on the couch, hovering over you. Without wasting any time, you unbuttoned his shirt, fingers moving nimbly, thank god for fashion school. Jeonghan laughed as you attempted to push the fabric off his shoulders, holding your hands by the wrists, pinning it to your chest.Â
âEager aren't we?â He looked at you in a way that could only be described as mocking. âIf only you were honest with me from the start we could have been doing this for so long.âÂ
âI'm sorry-âÂ
âShhh.â Head raised, you watched him drag his mouth down your chest, inching closer to your abdomen. âI hate apologies. You either own it or fix it.âÂ
âHow can I fix it?âÂ
âBy telling me what you really want.â Pulling your shorts off your legs, he hovered right above where you were aching once again.Â
âIâŠI donât know.â Falling back onto the couch, you stared at the ceiling. âI really don't. I just know that Iâve been weirdly winded and uneasy for a long time and it feels like youâre the only one who can help- oh my god.âÂ
Your eyes widened as you raised yourself on your elbows to see Jeonghan right between your legs, his mouth pressed onto your panties right there.Â
âLike this?â He grinned before peppering small kisses on the inside of your thigh.Â
When words refused to leave your dried up throat, you nodded slowly, not looking at him. Leaving your hands Jeonghan hooked his fingers on the elastic of your underwear, âUp.â and pulled it down your raised hips. As it joined the rest of your clothes somewhere on the floor, suddenly you were hyper aware of the fact that you were completely bare while Jeonghan was still almost entirely clothed. Reflexively, your legs tried to squeeze shut, but Jeonghanâs hands stopped them, pulling them over his shoulders instead.Â
âI wish you could see yourself from my eyes Y/n.â He looked at you, eyes darkened in desire. You probably looked like a flushed, panting mess, completely missing the admiration etched on Jeonghanâs face.Â
Aware of Jeonghan and his ability to tease and especially his affinity for begging, you opened your mouth to do just the same but what left it was an unholy moan as Jeonghan descended upon you like he was ravenous. As though just his mouth on your clit wasnât making you lose your mind, his digits too slipped in, pumping slowly. He mustâve liked it when your fingers automatically threaded into his hair because his groan reverberated against your core making your back arch off the couch in pleasure.Â
Oral was completely new territory - you had never gotten or given it, god knows why considering this was clearly the best thing that has ever happened to you. As discussed yesterday, you let every sound leave your mouth freely, unbothered about the neighbours or people living around. Frankly it could be the end of the world and you wouldnât care, not with what Jeonghanâs tongue was doing inside you. He too seemed to enjoy your audible reactions and the way it told him just how you liked it, his fingers and mouth taking turns to manhandle you.Â
âJeonghan fu-fuck, right there.â You nearly sobbed as his fingers found your sweet spot, the one that made your toes quite literally curl.Â
âDonât cum Y/n, I donât want to be done just yet.âÂ
Well then he should have behaved like it because seconds after he said that you felt that tightening coil in you snap as you embarrassingly loudly, came on his tongue, riding it out against his mouth. Licking his lips Jeonghan pulled himself away from your legs, hovering above you once more, kissing you again. The taste of you in his mouth felt sinful but you let yourself be carried away by it as his hand ran up your thigh seductively before grabbing your more petite hand, placing it right where he was rock hard. As your mouth practically watered at how long and heavy he felt in your hands, Jeonghan buried his face in the crook of your neck, leaving little bite marks of red.Â
âI thought gentlemen didnât make a woman cum just once.â You muttered, gripping his erection the best you could in that angle and over his sweats.Â
Jeonghan hissed, his voice dropping an octave. âI thought you didnât want anything gentle?âÂ
âIâŠ.I donât.â You confessed out loud for the first time. âDo whatever you want, I can take it.âÂ
Jeonghan raised his eyebrows both pleased and impressed as his fingers toyed with the slick dripping between your folds. Eyes shut tight, you waited to feel him ravage you once again instead, you were met with the sound of a loud knock on your door.Â
Both Jeonghan and you looked at each other wondering if that was just imagination till another knock pulled you to your senses.Â
âPlease donât tell me thatâs your mother again.â Jeonghan quickly sat up, hands moving to button himself up.Â
âI hope not.â You got off the couch hurriedly, grabbed your clothes from the floor and quickly threw them on, smoothing out your hair. Jeonghan walked up to the door, waiting with his hand on the handle for you to look decent as you and your wobbly self tried to keep it together. The moment you pulled your shirt over your head and adjusted your shorts, Jeonghan opened the door and your heart dropped to your stomach.Â
Standing at the entrance was a young woman dressed in an unbelievably tight black dress, her hair held up by a high ponytail as she blew her baby pink bubblegum. She looked up from her phone at you then at the door number as though she was confirming if she was in the right place. You knew exactly why she was here and for whom.Â
Unable to comprehend how exactly to react in this situation, you grabbed your jacket from the stand and walked past Jeonghan, harshly pulling away from his attempt to hold you back. Not even glancing back, you disappeared into the night doing what you did best - running away.Â
âY/n.âÂ
When you opened your eyes you were met with the sight of Jeonghanâs face high above, upside down.Â
âOh my god.â You gasped slowly. âYour mouth is on your forehead and your eyes are on your chin.â
âAnd youâre clearly drunk. Again.â He walked around, lying down on the grass beside you. âWhich means it's time for both stupidity and honesty.âÂ
You turned your head towards him. âDid you just call me stupid?âÂ
Jeonghan mirrored you. âI also called you honest.âÂ
âHmm. Then I'll be honest. I don't want to talk to you.âÂ
âDo you want me to go then?âÂ
âNo.â You sighed. âI don't want you to go⊠to her.âÂ
âShe's gone. I sent her away the moment you left.â
âWhy did it take you so long to come to me then?â You pouted as Jeonghan laughed.Â
âI thought you'd be at the restaurant. I didn't expect to find you lying in the middle of the football field.âÂ
In all fairness, that was a valid point - you didn't want to face the boys right now so you purchased a few bottles of soju from the supermarket which were now lying empty around you.Â
âWhy did she come?â
âI didnât call anyone today.â He sighed. âItâs just, the instruction was for a new one to come every night. They came the last two nights too, I sent them away, just like I did today.â
âWhy?âÂ
âBecauseâŠ. Because we,â Jeonghan cleared his throat. âI mean you and I-âÂ
âWhy do you need a new girl every night?âÂ
âI'm not sure.â Jeonghan turned away, staring at the stars. âI guess I'm justâŠÂ looking for a human connection with someone.âÂ
âLike that?â You scoffed. âBy sleeping with someone new everyday?âÂ
âI donât know Y/n, I don't even know how what Iâm searching for feels. Perhaps Iâm just looking for someone who makes me feelâŠ.. Normal? Like Iâm worthy of being cared for.âÂ
âDid you manage to find anyoneâŠ. who makes you feel like that?âÂ
Jeonghan turned to you with a small smile, eyes roaming over your features. âYes but ironically, not by sleeping with them.âÂ
You hummed, pausing for a silent minute.Â
âDid you never want to try and find that with me?â Eyes big and curious you turned to him. âDid you never want to sleep with me?âÂ
âI did. From the moment I laid my eyes on you.â Jeonghan recalled the first ever words he said to you. I love you. Maybe he didn't just say it out of relief. Maybe a part of him subconsciously knew this was it. You were it. âBut you quite literally kept running away from me. Hell, you couldn't even say the word âsex'-â
âI want to have sex with you.â You sat up in a flash. âJeonghan I really do want to have sex with you-âÂ
âYou're drunk.â Jeonghan chuckled. âSober you may not want the same thing-âÂ
âIt does. Every me wants this. Jeonghan-â To his complete surprise, you climbed onto him, straddling him around the waist, palms planted on his chest. â-I'm serious. Didn't you say I was honest when I'm drunk?âÂ
âI also said you were stupid when drunk.â He tucked your hair behind your ear fondly. âIt wonât be right to do anything now.âÂ
âFine. Iâll be sober by the morning and ask you first thing when I wake up, do you promise to fuck me right here?âÂ
âOut here? Ok thatâs a bit much even for me.â Jeonghan laughed. âYouâre a lot wilder than I anticipated, princess.âÂ
âUgh.â You groaned, lying down on his chest, eyes fluttering shut from the tiredness. âI think you bring out the worst in me.âÂ
âBut somehow you bring out the best in me.â Jeonghan stroked your head softly. âI can't remember the last time I felt this free and happy. Strangely, I think I've grown to like this little domestic life with you. The cooking, the shopping, the grandmas, the kids, your momâŠ..does it all have to end in 2 days?âÂ
When he didnât get a response, Jeonghan glanced down only to find you fast asleep, mouth slightly open. Laughing silently he wrapped his arms around you, holding you close against his chest as he too dozed off into a peaceful slumber. Â
Day 9 of 10Â
You woke up to the feeling of harsh sunlight on your face which was not unusual given you always slept next to the window. What was unusual was waking up in the middle of the football field wrapped in Jeonghan's arms.
You're fully awake in the blink of an eye, mortified by the thought of people having seen the two of you, although no one seemed to be around as far as the eye could see.
âGood morning princess.â Jeonghan yawned, slowly waking up, his arms loosening around you. Taking the chance you slid off him, mumbling a small âmorning.â in reply.
Jeonghan snickered, glancing at you. âSomeone's definitely sober.âÂ
âWe should goâŠ.before someone sees us.âÂ
As you looked around trying to spot any unwelcome viewers, Jeonghan raised himself on his elbow, looking down at you.Â
âLast night you didn't seem to care.âÂ
âJeonghanâŠ.â His finger traced down your arm seductively. âPlease let's go home.âÂ
Reading into your urgency, Jeonghan nodded, pulling you up to your feet. As the two of you walked away, his hand was still interlocked in yours.Â
The streets near your house somehow looked more alive today. Suddenly everyone you knew was out on the street, waving you hi, wishing you good morning, smiling slightly at the sight of the two of you walking hand in hand. Seokmin, Seungkwan and Soonyoung, who normally only turned up in the evening for their shift after classes, were also standing outside the restaurant, looking at the two of you quizzically. As Jeonghan spotted them he let your hand go, greeting them with a nod before glancing at the convenience store.Â
âIâm gonna grab breakfast.â He stepped back. âWeâre going to need our energy for whatâs coming.â
As he walked off with a wink and you tried to suppress your excited smile, the boys jogged up to you, gathering around.Â
âDid I just see you two hold hands?â Soonyoung poked your arm with a smirk.Â
âSoonyoung later.â Seungkwan shut him up. âY/n, you have Jeonghanâs phone right?âÂ
âH-his phone?â You shook your head. âNot right now. Itâs in the drawer of the tv cabinetâŠ. I think?âÂ
âWell we gotta message that guy, assistant 1, remind him to keep the money ready.âÂ
You blinked like all the words he said just went over your head.Â
Seungkwan looked at you pointedly, âTomorrow is the tenth day Y/n, remember what weâre doing all this for?âÂ
âAre you okay?â Seokmin glanced at you lost in thought.Â
No, no you did not think you were okay.Â
âNo.âÂ
That was the first word that left you the moment you entered your house and Jeonghan closed the door behind you.Â
âI mean, you were right. Sober me doesnât want the same thing.âÂ
Jeonghan looked at you trying not to show the surprise and confusion on his face. You, on the other hand, finally had clarity - this was Jeonghan. Mafia boss Yoon Jeonghan. The man who was on the run from the cops, the man who you were in fact holding for a ransom, the man who will be gone in a day. This wasnât you - sleeping with a man because you couldnât keep it in your pants. You had no idea why you were behaving like this.Â
âJeonghan, I'm a relationship kind of girl. I canât sleep with someone whoâŠ. Who isnât a permanent part of my life. Whoâs justâŠ. in it for one night.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âJeonghan youâre the kind who needs a new woman every night and Iâm not interested in being a part of that long list-â
âDid you not hear a word I said last night?âÂ
âYou told me to learn how to say no.â You raised your hands. âIâve learnt it and this is me saying no. â You let out a deep, determined breath. âI donât want this.âÂ
Jeonghan stared at you for a minute before his eyes fell to the floor.Â
âIf thatâs what you want.âÂ
And with that he walked past you, finishing everything just as easily as it started.Â
Strangely, the rest of the day, Jeonghan didnât behave any differently than he usually did. You expected him to be mad or at least upset but quite frankly, he seemed unbothered. You did notice though that he ordered his own food for lunch and seemed particularly cautious about how he was around you in your personal space. Gone was the Jeonghan who liked to lean in to say the simplest of things.Â
His lack of botheration though, particularly bothered you. From the things he had said and the way he had behaved, it seemed like he wanted you as much as you wanted him so how was it so easy for him to put so much distance between the two of you when it was excruciatingly painful for you to stay even a foot away from him? How was he able to be so calm and casual, like you didnât just completely cast him aside? How did it not matter to him that you didnât want him to be a part of your life?Â
It was because of all this consistent overthinking that you could only manage to keep yourself away from Jeonghan for about five hours, till around sunset. Finding a pack of condoms in the bag of food he brought from the supermarket was probably what finally set you off.Â
âWhat is wrong with you?â You threw the pack onto the couch beside him.
Jeonghan glanced at the pack, then at you. âBased on last nightâs conversation, I assumed certain things about today, so I thought that was a sensible purchase.âÂ
âExactly, why arenât you more upset?â You crossed your arms. âI told you I wanted to last night, you even prepared for it, then in the very last second, I said no-âÂ
âThatâs exactly why Iâm not upset.â Sighing, Jeonghan stood. âY/n, Iâm glad you said no. Iâm happy you learnt to say it. I couldn't care less that Iâm the first victim of this newfound voice, Iâm just happy you found it.âÂ
You blinked at him.
âI know youâre thinking about the future and thatâs fair. I donât know how long I can be here or if I will be forced to be on the run again, or what really is in store for me but Iâm just happy that even if Iâm not there, you will be able to respect yourself the way I do. That you wonât compromise with what you want for what others want from you-âÂ
Strangely overwhelmed, you pulled him by his shirt and claimed his breath with a kiss. Almost instantly, Jeonghan kissed you back, hands gripping your waist, mouth ravenously capturing yours like the five hours you were apart were unbearable for him too.Â
âWait.â He pulled back when the loss of breath somehow brought him back to his senses. âY/n what-âÂ
âFuck me Jeonghan.âÂ
âDidnât you say-âÂ
âI take it back.âÂ
âY/n.â Jeonghan pulled away, holding you at an arm's distance. âDonât do things youâll regret.âÂ
âBut I want this.â You kissed him again, muttering against his mouth. âI want you.âÂ
Jeonghan clearly, if anything, was a man. The moment you whispered a soft please, grinding your hip against his, he smashed his lips onto yours again, refusing to break away even though the two of you could barely find footing as you stumbled to your room. He only parted when the back of his knees hit your bed, forcing him to sit down and he looked up at you between the tresses falling into his eyes. You pushed it back, running the back of your hand along his cheek.Â
âI wish the world looked at me the way you do.âÂ
âIf anyone else looked at you this way,â Jeonghan raised his eyebrows. âIâm afraid it's going to be the last thing they ever look at.âÂ
You laughed rolling your eyes. âA little admiration isnât a crime.âÂ
âIf admiration is what you want, then I shall bend the will of every man in the city into doing so.â He smirked, attempting to bite your fingers lingering by his lips. âLet me properly show you mine first.âÂ
As he tugged on your shirt you obediently pulled it over your head as he stripped out of his own. It wasnât the first time the two of you were seeing each other shirtless but there was a strange charged energy rippling between you now, one that was almost impossible to ignore. As you bent down to kiss him again, his hands found the hooks of your bra, unclasping them as you quickly dragged it down your arms, tossing it somewhere. His hand ran up the insides of your thigh, a jolt running through you when his fingers grazed over your clit. As you gasped, he took the chance to pull you closer by the leg, running his mouth below your belly button.Â
âJeonghan, havenât we had enough foreplay?â You sighed, throwing your head back as he marked your skin, slowly pulling both your shorts and underwear in one go. âWeâve been doing this for days, letâs just get to it please.âÂ
âTo what?â Feigning innocence he smirked, running his tongue along his teeth.Â
âFucking.â You pushed him back into the bed. âFuck me Jeonghan. Properly. Your dick inside me kinds.â
Jeonghan raised himself on his elbows, laughing. âLook at you, using your big girl words.âÂ
Kicking off the rest of your clothes, you attempted to straddle him when he pulled you into the mattress and in a flash, you were lying on the bed and he was towering over you instead. Sticking his hand in his pocket, he pulled out a condom and threw it at you.Â
âOpen it.âÂ
Holding the wrapper between your teeth, you ripped it open as fast as you could, earning a tutting noise from Jeonghan.Â
âY/n, you could make a hole like that.âÂ
You stared at him blankly, like you were supposed to understand what he was saying when he was standing there with his pants discarded, stroking himself. Your mouth was in a strange combination of being dry but also somehow almost drooling. Almost the same way you wanted him both in your mouth and rearranging your organs down under, all at once. Jeonghan chuckled at your inability to function as he gently grabbed the latex from you and rolled it over his length. You shouldnât have expressed so much eagerness to have him fuck you - you couldâve felt every vein and ridge you were seeing in your mouth first but that thought dissipated the moment Jeonghan hovered over you, grabbing you by the jaw. Almost reflexively, your mouth opened for him, allowing him to slide his thumb in as you earnestly sucked it, hoping his smirk would turn into the hunger to feel your lips around him. As much as Jeonghan did tell you to ask for what you want, you had a feeling if you told him just how desperate you were to have him fuck your mouth, he would never let you live it down.Â
âI know what you want.â Jeonghan spoke under his breath as his hand trailed down your body, slipping between your legs. âBut I want this a lot more. Is that okay?âÂ
Okay? You nodded immediately - it was absolutely okay. You just wanted to be full of him one way or another. Jeonghan shook his head.
âWords baby.â He slid his thumb in, almost embarrassingly easily, as he stared at his finger disappear inside you. âAlthough this is telltale, we will do whatever you want.â He leaned over, pressing his forehead against yours. âIâll give you whatever you want.âÂ
âYou.â You breathed out, âHowever, wherever-âÂ
And the words died on your tongue when he swiftly pulled his finger out and immediately entered you, gently pushing in till he bottomed out. Chest heaving, you could feel yourself panting as your body tried to adjust to his girth. Jeonghan groaned into your ear as your walls fluttered around him, still getting accustomed to the stretch.Â
âI knew youâd feel good.âÂ
âY-yeah?â
âYou feel fucking perfect.â Jeonghan pulled back just a little, his hips setting a slow rhythm. âI could be in you forever.â
Before a proud smile could even fully form on your face, Jeonghan picked up the pace, making your lips part with a moan.Â
âIâŠ.Oh god.â You whined, trying to find your words in between his continuous strokes. âIâŠ.. didnât think you were a missionary kind of guy.âÂ
Jeonghan chuckled as he ran his hand down your leg and pulled your knee up so he could grip your thigh. âI want to see you cum.â Sighing, he bit on your lower lip, tugging it between his teeth. âI want to see how I make you feel.âÂ
âSo fucking good.â You muttered against his mouth, finding your hips moving against his on their own accord. You wanted to make him feel good so you wrapped your legs around his waist and ran your nails down his back and wow did that work like a charm because Jeonghanâs rhythm instantly faltered, as did his grip on your thigh, surely bruising it.Â
âOh Y/n,â He slipped his hand between your bodies, fingers finding your clit when you groaned at the touch. âI can play the game too.âÂ
âWhatever you do, just- fuck.â You squirmed as Jeonghan seemed to have the perfect combination of thrusts and rubbing circles. âJust donât stop.âÂ
âNever.â He groaned, continuing to make you fall apart as you felt your back arch off the mattress, toes curling in pleasure. Jeonghan latched his mouth on your bared neck, muttering, âYes, yes cum for me.âÂ
And you did, finally, after days of desiring to be railed by this man, you came around him, body keening under his weight, eyes nearly rolling back. As you slowly panted back to reality, Jeonghan, who had long pulled out of you and rolled off you onto his side, was looking at you intently. Embarrassed that this was not the first but the second time he managed to break you in minutes, you covered your face with your hands, earning Jeonghanâs laugh.Â
âWhy are you hiding?â He tried to pry your hands away, only to fail. âI didnât think it was possible for you to look more pretty but fuck you looked so beautful when you came.âÂ
âJeonghan pleaseâŠ.â Â
âPlease what?â He chuckled, shifting beside you. âIâve seen all there is to.â
You shook your head, choosing the darkness over meeting his eyes when suddenly, you felt him crawl between your legs and his mouth descend on you as he spread them apart. Considering how sensitive you were, your hands immediately flew to his head, eyes widening as he licked your arousal, looking at you victoriously.Â
âI canâtâŠ.â You muttered and he pulled away, licking his lips, sitting back on his heels. Eyes running over his flushed face and body, you noticed the marks of your nail on his bicep, and also the fact that he was still hard as ever.Â
âYou didnât finish.â You sat up, crossing your legs, only just realizing.
âI usually need a lot more than a few minutes to finish.â He pursed his lips but you knew he was trying to hold back a smile. A mocking one, at how easily you seemed to cum.Â
âThen letâs go again.â You cocked your head. ââŠ. On one condition.âÂ
âAnd what is that?âÂ
You let out a deep breath. âTake off your condom.âÂ
Jeonghanâs eyebrows shot up. âYou canât be serious.âÂ
âConsidering you sleep with a new woman every night, Iâm guessing you always use protection.âÂ
âAlways, that's an unsaid ruleâÂ
âBut Iâm not them, so their rules canât apply to me.â It was your turn to smirk. âWeâll see how long you last when you fuck me raw.âÂ
âLook at you, challenging me.â Jeonghan smiled like he was proud. âBut it's not safe Y/n-âÂ
âWhatâs life without a little recklessness?â You rolled your eyes earning Jeonghanâs laugh. âBesides, that condom probably already has a hole from my teeth so-âÂ
âSo Iâll grab another one.âÂ
âYoon Jeonghan, if you leave this bed, this ends.â You crossed your arms. âYour choice.âÂ
âYouâre not giving me much of a choice really.âÂ
âI know.â You grinned. âNow might also be a good time to add that though I might not be one of your regular nightly encounters, you should know that I heard you almost every night.â You let your voice go softer. âAnd I liked itâŠ.. A lot.âÂ
Finally, finally, Jeonghanâs expression darkened the way you wanted it to. âI suspected.âÂ
âAnd Iâm confirming.â You shrugged. âAnd by the way, I also have an IUD so Iâm not sure what youâre waiting for.âÂ
Jeonghan paused for a minute before he finally spoke. âOn your knees.âÂ
You shook your head, extending your hand and pulling his condom off, tossing the latex in a nearby bin. âIn my mouth.âÂ
âI donât think so, princess.â Jeonghan not so gently pushed you back into the mattress, your back barely hitting it before he flipped you over and pulled you onto your knees. âI prefer blowjobs as a wake up call. This time of the night, I like to prove bratty girls wrong.âÂ
You laughed, looking over your shoulder. âBut I want to see your face when I prove you wrong.âÂ
Knowing exactly what you wanted, Jeonnghan sighed before lying down on his back next to you, allowing you to move over and straddle him.Â
âMy bet is 9 minutes.â You ran your hand down his chest. âI donât think you can last till double digits.âÂ
âWe both know you wonât last even half of that Y/n-â He smirked. â-given your track record.âÂ
Deciding to prove him wrong with actions not words, you aligned his tip under you and sank down his length with a slow, deep moan. The stretch in this new angle felt different but it also let you take him further in, deeper than you had even imagined it was possible.Â
Maybe Jeonghan was right about you breaking first. Given the way he made you feel so full, the way you felt every inch of his bare length in your insides, you knew it was only a matter of time.Â
Or maybe not. Evidently, this was the first time Jeonghan was ever fucking someone raw. You could tell by the way he sounded with every drag of your walls against his dick - the struggling breathy moans that he was trying not to let out as you picked up the pace.Â
You knew if you chose to grind your hips against his, it would help reach those spots in you a whole lot better, sending waves of pleasure through your body but you were determined to make Jeonghan cum first. Thatâs why you supported yourself with your palms on his chest, moving your hips up and down along his length and momentarily, Jeonghan gripped your waist tight, encouraging you to move just like that. At least until he realised he was getting too close to cumming and too close to losing. Changing strategy, he grabbed and squeezed your boobs instead, trying to ignore his own approaching high. When you responded with a whimper, satisfied, he dragged his hand down, bringing attention to your ignored clit.Â
âThatâs cheating.â You panted, throwing your head back, feeling the coil tighten in your stomach.Â
Jeonghan snickered, shaking his head, refusing to stop his ministrations. If there was one thing he always took pride in, it was his ability to capitalize on every womanâs weakness - her clit.Â
Though you were feeling your legs shake and your arms were struggling to hold your weight, you didnât stop, ignoring your breaths which were getting fast and shallow.Â
Jeonghan however, immediately picked up on it, reaching for your wrist and pulling you, making you fall over, onto him.Â
âHey,â He tried to get a good look at your face. âYou okay?âÂ
âTired.â You mumbled. âIâve never been on top.âÂ
âLet me.â He whispered, dropping a kiss on your cheek as you nodded.Â
Grabbing your ass with both his hands he raised it, guiding your movements and snapping his hips up at the same time. You on the other hand, let him have his way with you, busying yourself, alternating leaving marks all over his neck and shoulder and moaning sweetly into his ear. Both things seemed to rile him effectively as his pace became merciless and erratic, pounding into you the way you had only dreamed of for days. With a few more rough thrusts, you felt your walls tighten around him as the coil in you finally snapped and thanks to your tight constriction around his length, Jeonghan too came inside you, ropes of white filling you as he groaned in your ear.Â
As the two of you slowly came down from your high, Jeonghan wrapped his arms around you, dropping a sweet kiss in your hair. You snuggled into his neck, ignoring the feeling of your mixed releases leaking out of you.Â
âThat was definitely more than 9 minutes.â Jeonghan pointed out.Â
âI lasted more than half.âÂ
âSo neither of us won?â Jeonghan hummed.
You pulled yourself up, looking at him. âOr maybeâŠ. we need round three to decide.âÂ
âYou read my mind.â He smirked, quickly flipping you onto your back, ignoring your shriek of surprise as he hovered over you. The night was still so so young.
Day 10 of 10Â
By the time you came around, the night had passed and the sun had begun to rise. No wonder it felt a whole lot warmer even though you were butt naked, covered by just a thin blanket thrown over you. It was the morning sun and also Jeonghan, who was comfortably snuggled in your arms, his breath soft against the crook of your neck. As you shifted from him just a little, trying to glance at his beautiful face, he pulled away, grumbling as he rolled onto his back, still fast asleep. Raising yourself on your elbow, you glanced at him.Â
Last night wasâŠ..something. You never really admitted to yourself in the last few days that you had thought about sleeping with Jeonghan a few hundred times, but now you did and you also had to admit that it was nowhere how you thought it would have gone. Maybe rounds two, three, four and how many ever that followed did match up to that but somehow, it was round one that was playing in your mind. The unexpected softness from him, the way he was looking into your eyesâŠ.. It all felt a bit strange. Like it was something you would do.Â
On the other hand, the wild person you expected Jeonghan to be, ended up coming out of you. The kinds of things you said? The kinds of things you did? It was so uncharacteristic yetâŠ.. It didnât feel wrong. In fact, in a very long time, you were feeling strangely liberated. Like there was no fairytale ending written for you and surprisingly you didnât mind that.Â
But speaking of happy endingsâŠ..
You determinedly pulled away your blanket covering Jeonghan, glancing at how his boxers were on again. Maybe he put them on after you had promptly passed out last night, completely worn out and exhausted, just the way he seemed to have cleaned you up before tucking you in. Pulling your hair up into a bun, you got between his legs, pulling down the elastic of his underwear, taking his dick into your hands. Surprisingly, Jeonghan didnât stir awake, or even move an inch so you promptly began stroking it, quickening your movements, especially when you slowly felt him harden under your touch. It was only when you spat in your hand and began to jerk him off more steadily that he finally came around, eyes slowly blinking open.Â
âFirst thing in the morning?â He smiled sleepily. âYouâre insatiable.âÂ
âRise and shine.â You grinned. âSomeone said something about a wake up call.âÂ
âI said Iâd like your mouth.â He tucked his hand below his head looking at you with what you could only comprehend as a mix of lust and fondness.Â
Smiling, you got down on your stomach, wrapping your mouth around his tip eliciting a shaky breath from him. You pulled back with a wet pop and the lick of the lips. âAnd it's all yours.âÂ
Jeonghan chuckled, whispering, âYouâre going to be the end of me princess.âÂ
Little did he know.... you actually were.Â
The warm water on your skin was much needed after an unexpectedly long morning. Actually, it was very much expected considering the way you woke Jeonghan up. It was only natural that he would return the favor to the best of his abilities and that somehow spiraled from one thing to another, causing morning to turn into afternoon. Your stomach let out a low rumble, reminding you that you were hungry and that you should have put water to boil so you could make some ramyeon for lunch. You knew Jeonghan particularly enjoyed soggy noodles and it was also the quickest meal you could have given how much energy was exhausted in the last 12 or so hours.
As you stepped out of the shower, dried yourself and slipped into a comfortable pair of clothes, conspicuously leaving the top two buttons open, you found Jeonghan standing in the kitchen behind the stove.Â
âYou put the water to boil?â You smiled relieved. âThank god-âÂ
âYou kidnapped me?â Jeonghan turned to you, eyes flashing the pain of betrayal. In his hand was his phone, the one you had safely stashed in the drawer and on the screen was a message from his assistant. One that said the money in exchange for Jeonghan was ready. âAll these days, you let me stay in your house because you were holding me for ransom?âÂ
âJeonghan I know what it looks like and I can explain-âÂ
âAll this for what? To buy your grandmotherâs shop again?âÂ
âNoâŠ.â You stepped up shaking your head. âI didnât even know about the shop till you were with me. Jeonghan, I didnât do this for money-âÂ
âI should have known when your mother said she had no brother.â Jeonghan shook his head like he couldnât believe himself. âKeeping me here as a twisted revenge for your incarcerated uncle, why did I overlook how stupid that was?â
âOkay that was a lie, but I didnât make it up.â You tried to hold his hand, but he pulled away hurtfully. âJeonghan, it was the boysâŠ. I just went with whatever they told me to do. Things just turned out this way, none of us planned for it to happen andâŠ. I wasnât going to go through with this plan anyways, I was going to call it off today-âÂ
âWhy?â Jeonghan looked at you impassively. âWhat changed in 10 days?âÂ
You blinked at him, words lost. âIâŠ.. I got to know you. I saw who you could be if you distanced yourself from all that crime and lived a normal life. I always believe people deserve a second chance and I thought so do you. And we didnât even get a first chance-âÂ
You turned at the sound of the doorbell before glancing at the clock. A part of you wanted to ignore it and clear the air with Jeonghan but when it rang urgently again, you sighed, turning to him.Â
âI think itâs the boys, Iâm sorry, just give me a second.âÂ
Rushing, you half ran over to the door quickly opening it, shaking your head. âGuys, things are a mess-âÂ
But it seemed like the bigger mess had in fact just arrived. Standing before you was the one person you did not want to see, especially now - Bohyun.Â
âW-what are you doing here? And how did you even find me?âÂ
Uninvited, Bohyun stepped in walking past you. âYour motherâŠ.â He turned to you, clearing his throat. âI assumed when you left that you had gone overseas, to Paris maybe, your dream city. But your mother said she met you and your new boyfriend so I figured you were in town and considering how your grandmother moved in with your mom, I guessed that you would be here.â He looked at you painfully. âIs⊠Is it true? Do you actually have a boyfriend now?âÂ
âBohyunâŠ.â You ran your fingers through your hair stressed. There was too much going on at once. Your past and your potential future were at crossroads you had never imagined. âI donât know what to tell you-âÂ
âMaybe try telling the truth Y/n.â Jeonghan walked out of the kitchen, his hands stuffed in his pockets. âDonât you think itâs time?âÂ
âYouâŠ.â Bohyunâs eyes widened as they fell on Jeonghan and he immediately stepped back, pulling you behind him. âYouâre Yoon Jeonghan.âÂ
âFinally.â Jeonghan scoffed. âSomeone knows.âÂ
âY/n, I donât know what this man has been telling you but he is a criminal.â Bohyun looked at you over his shoulder. âHis posters are all over the city, heâs wanted by the cops-âÂ
âShe knows.â Jeonghan's voice shook, just a little. âShe knows exactly who I am and exactly what Iâm worth.âÂ
âJeonghan please-âÂ
âYou know?â Bohyun turned to you, shocked. âYou know who he is and you chose to be with him?âÂ
âBohyunâŠ. y-you have no idea whatâs going on here.âÂ
âOh I do.â He let out a breath like this was all ridiculous. âYouâre so desperate for a man, that you would throw yourself at literally anyone-âÂ
And before he could ever complete that sentence, Jeonghan turned him by the shoulder and landed a hard punch straight at his jaw.
âJeonghan!âÂ
As Bohyun stumbled, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, he snarled at the other man, throwing a punch on his own, straight in his midriff, making him buckle over. As the two men furiously threw hands, bruising and bleeding, you stood frozen, unable to watch them or stop them. Before you knew it though, within minutes, Jeonghan had Bohyun on his knees, the latter struggling to keep his eyes open, just one blow away from being knocked out. As Jeonghan raised his hand, you quickly put yourself between the two men.Â
âJeonghan no.âÂ
âDid you not hear the way he spoke about you?â He looked uncharacteristically furious, breathing hard. âHow dare he-âÂ
âThatâs between Bohyun and I. You shouldnât have come in between.âÂ
Jeonghan lowered his hand, looking at you like he was jolted. Standing up staggering, Bohyun wiped the blood from his mouth, hissing.
âYou heard her. Clearly, she picks me.â He smiled victoriously. âThe only place you belong is in jail, you bastard, where the fuck is my phone-âÂ
âY/n, after all heâs done to you, youâre really siding with him?âÂ
âJeonghan, I think you should leave.â Your voice left you in a soft whisper as he looked at you unbelievably hurt. âPlease justâŠ. itâs best that you go.âÂ
Tearing his eyes away from you, Jeonghan let out a shaky breath before slowly nodding. âIf thatâs what you want.âÂ
And with that, without so much as sparing you a glance, he walked past you and out of your house as you watched him disappearing from your sight. When you finally let out the breath you were holding, Bohyun put his arm around your shoulder.Â
âI knew you still loved me.â He rubbed your arm. âYou and I were always meant to be, sweetheart.âÂ
Tongue in your cheek you sighed before removing Bohyunâs arm from around you. Turning to him, with everything you had in your being, you slapped him right across the face. Bohyun stumbled at the impact, looking shell shocked.Â
âThe only thing you and I are, is over.â You spat, the words bitter in your mouth. âHow could you even think of coming back to me?âÂ
âBabe-âÂ
âDon't call me that.â You pushed him away. âYou're right. I always did choose you. I always put you above me, but you? Forget loving me, you didn't have the minimum decency to respect me.â
âY/n, I said sorry, I really am sorry.â
âMe too.â You stood your ground. âIâm sorry to myself. I'm sorry I gave you the chance to push me around like this. I'm sorry I didn't stand up for myself sooner. But I'm done now. I won't be making the same mistakes.â
âY/nâŠ.â Bohyun held your arm softer than he ever had in the many years you were together. âI know I was wrong. The last few months without you weren't the same, I realised how bad I was to you and how much I need you please don't do this. Please come backâŠ..what we had was so good-âÂ
âGood for you Bohyun, but not good enough for me.â You pulled your arm away. âI won't take you back this time, or ever. We're done for good.âÂ
Bohyun stared at the floor, coming to terms with your words.
âIt's because of Yoon Jeonghan isn't it?â His voice turned into a nasty snarl. âYou would choose a criminal over me-â
âYou still don't get it, do you?â You looked at him with disbelief. âIt's not him I choose, it's myself.âÂ
âBut-âÂ
âI'm done explaining. I don't owe you anymore conversation, I didn't even owe you this.â You sighed, walking up to the door, holding it open. âGet out of my house.â
Bohyun tried to meet your eye as he slowly walked up to you while you refused to so much as look at him. When he realised you were not going to change your mind, he stepped out of the house and you closed the door behind him with a resounding slam. Holding your racing heart you leaned against it, unable to believe what you just did.Â
Something in you felt free yet your heart was strangely heavy - you got rid of Bohyun but you lost Jeonghan in the process. Unwilling to give him up, you quickly grabbed your jacket and phone and rushed out of the house, calling your friends. Hopefully he hadn't gotten too far.Â
You needed to see him again. You needed to tell him everything truthfully.
As the night sky darkened, you walked into your apartment slowly, finding yourself alone in it after days.
You didnât find Jeonghan anywhere. When you told the boys about all that happened, they were beyond understanding, immediately helping you look for him too. But alas, he was nowhere to be found.Â
As you sank into the couch, heartbroken over how things ended between you two, Seungkwan's message popped on your phone screen.Â
Y/n, I think you should see the news.
Panicking, you grabbed your remote and turned on the TV only to see your worst nightmare - Jeonghan being handcuffed and led away by the cops.Â
âMafia criminal and mastermind Yoon Jeonghan surrendered a few hours ago to the city police force after nearly 15 days of absconding. The precise reason for why he turned himself in and where he was all this while is unknown but the police are investigating the case. Yoon Jeonghan escaped prison on the 15th of August after tricking two security guards with a severe stomach ache and requesting for medical assistanceâŠ..âÂ
The rest of the words faded away as you watched the footage of Jeonghan being escorted away. The pain of betrayal was still flashing in his eyes. Everything was truly over.
10 days later.Â
Jeonghan leaned against the wall of his cell, staring into the darkness. He knew it was well into the night but sleep wasn't coming to him as always. Every time he closed his eyes, he could only see you, every time he opened them he instinctively looked for you - you refused to get out of his head.Â
When Jeonghan saw you for the first time, admittedly he thought you were incredibly beautiful but he saw you as more of a conquest - you had that sweet, innocent expression but there was something darker lingering behind your eyes. It made him want to tease it out of you, expose you for what you really were but with each day, when he saw how simple and soft you were, that desire in him died. In his world everything was as corrupt as could be and you were so good to him, Jeonghan knew that little uncommon goodness had to be preserved, remain untouched. That's why though he itched to get under your skin, he tried his best to keep his distance.
That was of course until you decided to kiss him - after that Jeonghan knew keeping his hands off you was the hardest thing he ever had to do. It wasnât just because he was uncharacteristically attracted to you, normally it was girls in skin tight leather pants and low neck dresses that caught his attention but because heâŠâŠliked you. He liked watching you work, he liked spending time with you, he liked the idea of a quiet, uneventful life with you. He had spent all his life chasing something that made him feel complete, not even knowing what it was, until those 10 days with you - that was what he wanted.Â
But clearly you didnât want him. Though he was unable to accept it at the moment, eventually, he believed you when you said it was never your intention to kidnap him. When he discovered his ringing phone in the drawer due to his assistantâs consistent calling and found out that his price was a hundred thousand dollars Jeonghan was beyond hurt. But you were right - you didnât know about your grandmotherâs shop until the last few days. His assistant too confirmed that it was more the boy's plan than yours and that it was definitely not intentional because it was so poorly made that thanks to his phone, his assistant knew Jeonghan's location the whole time - he was only letting the boys get away with it so Jeonghan had a safe place to hide till things fell in place.
Regardless of everything that happened, it still didnât mean that you wanted him. Especially when that ex of yours came into your life yet again and you so easily asked him to leave - Jeonghan received the message loud and clear. He was not wanted.Â
By you at least. The city police definitely wanted him and he knew he had to be on the run yet again but with a part of him left behind in your home, he didnât know how he was supposed to move away and move on. All he could do was hopelessly wish that you had left a part of you with him too and didnât always just appear before him like a figment of his imagination. Even now his eyes were playing tricks, showing him the image of you crouched outside his cell bars. You were wearing a police uniform though - Jeonghan softly chuckled. Roleplay was a new element in his imagination.Â
Or not.Â
Because as Jeonghan stared harder, expecting the mirage of you to disappear, you smiled at him with a small wave and the whisper of his nameâŠ..You were actually here.Â
Panicking, Jeonghan quickly got to his feet rushing towards you. As his fingers touched your face, confirming your presence, he shook his head.Â
âOh noâŠ. Y/n, what are you doing here?âÂ
âHello to you too.â You chuckled. âAnd what do you mean? Iâm here to rescue you.âÂ
âRescue me?âÂ
You nodded. âWeâre gonna break out of this prison.âÂ
âYouâre insane.â You grinned as Jeonghan looked at you with disbelief. âYou shouldnât even be here and I canât run away from here-âÂ
âYou did it last time.âÂ
âPrecisely why. The security is at an all time high, theyâre not going to let the same mistake happen twice.âÂ
âYou think I donât know that?â You raised your eyebrows at him. âWhy do you think it took me 10 days to come to you? I was doing my research and figuring out how to get you out of here, and I have found a foolproof way.âÂ
Jeonghan narrowed his eyes. âAnd what is that?â
âJust follow my lead.â You pulled out a pair of keys from your pocket, opened his cell door and thrust a package into his hand as you walked in. âChange into this quickly. We only have 17 minutes till the security footage is on loop. We need to get out of here before that.âÂ
As he confusedly dressed himself, you pulled out a can of spray paint from your pocket and scribbled a message on the wall, one that Jeonghan could barely read thanks to the dimness of the cell. Tossing the can aside, you too quickly stripped out of your uniform and changed into clothes similar to Jeonghanâs.
âDonât stare, Yoon.â You smiled, pulling your hair into a bun, tucking it under the hat. âThis is not the first or last time youâre gonna see me naked.âÂ
As Jeonghan tried to process all the information, you quickly gathered all the discarded clothes with one hand and held his hand with the other, rushing out of the cell. At the end of the corridor was a cleaning cart in which you promptly dumped all the clothes and asked him to follow you. As you led the way to the washrooms cautiously, keeping an eye on the patrolling security, Jeonghan realised the two of you were wearing the uniforms of the cleaning staff. Finally, you led him to a ladies washroom, promptly locking it behind you.Â
âY/n, what are we doing-âÂ
âLook, thatâs the cleaning supplies closet, inside it is a door that leads to the older wing of this prison that is now undergoing renovation. This door was supposed to be locked from the other side but I already broke it open in the morning.âÂ
âMorning?âÂ
âI came in with a bunch of medical volunteers for the camp but I never left the premises - Iâve been hiding here all day. Now weâve to get through this door and cross the construction site without being seen by the patrolling guards in-â You glanced at your watch. â-8 minutes where the boys are waiting with transport. If we donât, the guards are gonna figure out youâre missing and security will tighten and we will never be able to get out. If you have any other questions, I promise Iâll answer all of them once we get in the car, okay?âÂ
Letting out an unsure breath, Jeonghan nodded, following through with your plan to the T. In all the years Jeonghan had been in crime, he had drawn up several heists and master plans but thisâŠ.. This was probably the most meticulous and well thought out plan he had ever seen. It was to the point it actually both impressed and terrified him that you, the girl who was hiding behind her three friends the first time he tried to talk to you, were the one who came up with it. When the two of you finally stepped out of the last fence, Jeonghan looked back at prison in awe - he thought this time, he was back here for good but when you called out his name and he turned to you, Jeonghan knew the only place he belonged was with you.Â
As the two of you trudged through the woods, hand in hand, sirens began to go off in the prison behind you, making you pick up speed, only stopping at the sight of a white car and a white bike beside the very stressed Seokmin, Seungkwan and Soonyoung. The boys sighed in relief as the two of you approached, quickly giving you two a new set of clothes to change into, ushering you into the car. As the two of you began to do so yet again, Jeonghan looked at you intently.Â
âCome on Jeonghan, the faster we move from here the better.âÂ
âWhy did you do this? Why did you save me?âÂ
âWhy did you surrender?âÂ
âBecauseâŠ.â Jeonghan sighed. âI didnât want your ex to have the power over you with the information that you were housing a criminal. But if I was already in their custody, they wouldnât really care about where I was on the days I was missing.âÂ
You smiled at him softly. âSo much from a guy who didnât understand what it meant to put others before yourself.âÂ
âI told you, you bring out the best in me.â He laughed. âEvidently, I do bring out the worst in you. This was the most badass thing ever, I wouldâve never imagined you would do it.âÂ
âWell, someone did tell me I shouldnât be afraid to ask or go for what I want.â You leaned back against the door. âIâm done sitting and taking whatever life hands me with the hope that it will be my fairytale ending. Iâm gonna take things into my own hands now.âÂ
âSuccessfully you mean.â Jeonghan smirked at you. âYou had been trying to take things in your hands for quite a while. Like the first few days you tried so hard to get me arrested again?âÂ
âYou knew about that??âÂ
âIt was cute, how you were trying to do the right thing. I should have known you would have never held me hostage for money.âÂ
âI was going to tell you about it before things spiraled. I had to get you out of my house first so you were at least safe from Bohyun, even if that meant you hated me.âÂ
âI donât hate you.â Jeonghan confessed. âI never can. You showed me what I truly wanted from life.âÂ
âAs did you. Which is why I ended things with Bohyun once and for all and now Iâm here with you, for whatever adventure it is thatâs ahead of us.âÂ
âAdventure?â Jeonghan looked at you surprised. âWhat do you mean?âÂ
âI managed to track down your assistant when I received the papers that I apparently own my grandmother's shop again.â Jeonghan returned your accusatory expression with a sheepish one. âHe told me that the last many days, he had been working on liquidating your assets. He also managed to arrange for you to get out of the country and go elsewhere.â You smiled at him. âAnd I convinced him to let me tag along with you."
âNoâŠ..â Jeonghan shook his head. âNo youâre not leaving behind your life here and following me around-âÂ
âJeonghan, I have no life here.â You sighed. âI always thought I was the kind who wanted something safe and secure but you made me see that deep down Iâve been craving for something more, something stimulating and exciting. I genuinely do want to go with you.âÂ
âYour mom?âÂ
âIs more than happy to learn that her daughter is going to Milan to explore her fashion dreams and that my grandmother can move back to her old apartment.âÂ
âYouâŠ.. Youâre really sure?âÂ
âNever been more sure.â You reached for his hand, holding it. Jeonghan stroked the back of your hand softly, a smile growing on his face. It did seem like he wanted to say something, until Soonyoung knocked on the window urgently, ushering you out. Putting on the last of your clothes, the two of you stepped out.Â
âIf the guards send people out to look for Jeonghan, we might get caught here.â Seokmin tapped his foot nervously.Â
âYeah, we need to leave as soon as possible.â Seungkwan added, looking equally scared.Â
âRelax,â You rolled your eyes. âTheyâre not going to find us. Theyâre not even going to try to look.âÂ
All four boys looked at you skeptically but it was Jeonghan that spoke up, âY/n, What did you write on that wall?âÂ
âFool you once, shame on you. Fool you twice, more shame for you.â You shrugged, quoting yourself. âI basically wrote in short that if they knew what was good for them, they would keep their mouth shuts and allow the public to think you were still in their captivity rather than admit that you fooled them twice in the span of a month and they are incapable of keeping their prisoners in check. I might have also added that you will not be creating any trouble anymore, rest assured, this secret is best buried in the walls of the prison itself.âÂ
As your friends stared at you with hung jaws, Jeonghan laughed like he couldnât believe his ears. âWho are you?âÂ
âYou shouldâve seen her the last 10 days.â Soonyoung mumbled. âAll the planning, the plotting, she even stitched all these uniforms from scratch, it was low-key terrifying.âÂ
âI want to know all the details of this master plan.â Jeonghan looked proud. âEvery single one of them.âÂ
âAnd you will, we have a long journey to Italy.â You clapped your hands, then held it out to Seugnkwan. âBike keys.âÂ
âYou donât want the car?âÂ
âBike is more fun.â You said casually, reaching for the helmets. âAnd Iâm going to drive.âÂ
Jeonghan raised his eyebrow impressed, âSo the princess is going to rescue me on her big whiteâŠ. bike.âÂ
âGuess we got our fairytale ending after all.â You laughed, getting on as your friends rolled their eyes and got into the car. Pulling Jeonghan closer, you finally kissed him, before mumbling against his lips. âOr I guess this time, Iâm really kidnapping a mafia boss.âÂ
a/n - I cannot explain how much trouble the 1000 blocks per post limit caused. I hope the spacing inconsistency was overlooked oops! Don't forget to leave you thoughts and opinions about the story! This one took a lot of time and effort to make :)
#I apologise again for getting back so late#I truly appreciate all your kind words#thank you thank you thank you#tags
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
hii. ohmg, just read your post about you becoming a master shifter and I'm sooo happy for you!! seeing successes on here genuinely makes me feel so inspired and happy, so thanks for sharing it with us.
however, i would love to know how you shifted for the first time, what blockages did u let go of to finally have shifted. also i hope you can mention the method when u first shifted (if u used any), which methods do you use to shift regularly now? how does it feel to be a master shifter? and if its okay with you, can you share wid us your Drs? ALSO IS SHIFTING RLLY AS EASY AS THEY SAY!!?
thankyouu soo muchđ
⥠How i shifted for the first time âĄ
The first time I shifted was a normal Sunday. I was so depressed and I absolutely didn't want to go to class because the next day I had a lot of control, so i just said to myself "I'll shift tonight or never" I was seriously determined, so I tried closing my eyes and putting on a subliminal but it didn't work so I fell asleep.
I woke up around 2 a.m. and realized that I hadn't succeeded. I was a little disappointed and very tired but I wanted to try again. So since it was still early and I had time, that's what I did. I concentrated on my dr very precisely, imagining myself looking in the mirror and dressing myself in my dream clothes, I was extremely focused on all the details , my face, clothes my friends, things like that.
It lasted about 20 minutes I think, until my eyes opened on their own and was in my room in my dr on my bed, I didn't immediately understand that I had shifted , everything seemed so normal. It took me 5 minutes to understand that my room had changed and I was like "Oh shit"
I think what made me succeed that night and not the others was that I was very focused on my dr and that I was too tired to notice the symptoms that I had, And also because those days I was alone at home and therefore my house was completely silent, so i understood that was just a problem of distraction
I didn't use any particular method, I just let myself go and I don't use any at all now. I just think very hard about my dr and I'm there
Honestly I really like being a master shifter, I feel so powerful lolđ. and it really boosted my self-confidence. It also means that now I no longer ask for anything at all because I know that if I want it I will have it whether it is with the shift or with the manifestation. When I realized that I had become a master shifter I first had a mini existential crisis. I was asking myself things like "So technically magic exists?" "So technically I'm immortal?" "So anything is really possible?" I wasn't really sad about it on the contrary. I found it incredible (and still do)
The shift also really changed the way I interact with others, whether here or in my other realities. Personally I don't make a script and I keep everything in my head because my subconscious knows what I want and sometimes in my dr my personality changes without me realizing it.
In my fame dr I am rather extroverted or even arrogant, and in my barbie charm school dr I am rather introverted and stubborn, the worst is that I never realized it until the day I had a big argument with my best friends from my fame dr. They didn't want to talk to me anymore and that's when I realized that yes, I can have problems even on shift in a perfect reality.
I have a lot of idea for my dr but for now i shift only in my better cr, fame dr and my Barbie charm school dr (I will definitely do a post about my dr).
I hope I answered all your questions :))
Xoxo, Solia à«źê°àŸàœČâžâž> . <âžâžê±àŸàœČá
#shiftblr#shifting motivation#shifters#shifting affirmation#shifting blog#shifting community#manifesting#shitpost#reality shifting#shifting antis dni#law of assumption#i am state#void state#master shifter
156 notes
·
View notes
Text
little things daddy!chan would do for you
âđâËâč⥠âđâËâč⥠âđâËâčâĄ
áŻáĄŁđ© opening doors - main doors, car doors, fuckin.. revolving doors! any door, heâs holding it open for you.
áŻáĄŁđ© and on the subject of car doors, seatbelts - one of my favorite things. when heâs opened the car door for you and made sure youâre comfortable, he reaches across to buckle you in himself. he has to make sure his princess is safe.
áŻáĄŁđ© touching you - any chance he gets, this manâs hands are on you. and i donât mean in a sexual way. (tho there is plenty of that too) i mean.. holding your hand (or letting you hold his pinky), his hand on your thigh while heâs driving, his hand on the small of your back as you walk through a crowd, his arms wrapped around your waist from behind as youre standing and waiting in line for coffee. heâs constantly touching you. itâs comforting for him but also, he knows itâs comforting for you to know that he is always right there.
áŻáĄŁđ© carrying things for you - this is kind of broad, but anything that needs carrying, heâs got it. oh you went to the store and got some things? heâs got all of the bags. even if you offer to help. heâs got it. is he struggling to carry everything up the stairs? yes. but you will not lift a finger. he knows you are more than capable of doing it yourself, but he wants to be the one to do it for you.
áŻáĄŁđ© paying for you - no matter how many times you tell him you can pay for yourself, that your feel bad when he constantly pays for you, heâs going to do it anyway. because youâre his baby and thatâs what daddyâs do. itâs just another way for him to feel like heâs taking the best care of you.
áŻáĄŁđ© making your appointments/ phone calls - maybe this is just my personal fantasy, but if youâre uncomfortable making phone calls, heâs got that for you. need to schedule a dentist appointment but youâre too scared to call? heâs got it. youâre feeling sick and need to call out of work? heâs got your bossâs number saved in his phone already. but he would do it in a way that doesnât reveal that youâre too nervous to make the call yourself. he knows that can be embarrassing.
áŻáĄŁđ© cycles! - if youâre someone with a menstrual cycle, heâs got that figured out. may even have an app on his phone that helps him track it. and when he knows that time is close, heâs ready. heâs got all your favorite snacks, your preferred hygiene products, and your favorite movie loaded up on the tv already.
áŻáĄŁđ© checking in - heâs a very very busy man. but that doesnât keep him from checking in on you. just random âi love youâ or âiâm thinking of youâ texts throughout the day, texting you at meal times to remind you to reheat the food he prepared for you. calling when he has time just to tell you how much he misses you. but also just checking in on your feelings. âare you having a good day, princess?â âoh youâre feeling down? let daddy help.â
áŻáĄŁđ© listening! - always makes sure heâs listening to what you say. your voice is one of his favorite things. you always have his full attention. his phone is down, his eyes are on you.
áŻáĄŁđ© and speaking of his eyes being on you, thatâs another thing! eyes on you at all times. if he absolutely has to leave your side, youâre always in his line of sight. and if he isnât physically with you, your location is on and shared with him. this is just his way of comforting himself, knowing that you are safe and sound.
áŻáĄŁđ© activities - anything that makes you happy. he just wants to spend time with you. you want to lay on the floor and color in your coloring book? he loves that. you want to sit on his lap and watch while he plays video games? he loves having you close. you want him to paint your nails? he hopes you pick the pink color because itâs his favorite on you. anything your little heart desires.
áŻáĄŁđ© making sure youâre basic needs are met! - this one might not be considered a âlittle thingâ that he would do for you. because to me, this is a huge thing! but making sure youâre eating, making sure youâre getting enough rest, helping you wash your hair or shave your body. helping you out of bed and helping you to get dressed.
áŻáĄŁđ© constant reassurance - he knows how your brain works. so to combat that, heâs constantly telling you things like: âim here, im not going anywhere.â âyouâre doing such a good job.â âim so proud of you.â âi love you so much.â lots of head pats and holding you as he sways back and forth, lots of soothing circles on your back and loving smiles sent your way.
âđâËâč⥠âđâËâč⥠âđâËâčâĄ
okay i should probably stop now. this has gotten longer than i intended lol hereâs my masterlist if youâre interested in my other work, and hereâs my kofi if youâre interested in sending me a tip. reblogging is a great way to support me also! thanks for reading :)
©hyunjins-orange-slice-too i do not give permission for this work or any of my work to be translated, copied, or reposted.
#daddy chan supremacy#the longing that i feel for this type of relationship#stray kids#bang chan#stray kids imagines#bang chan stray kids#bang chan x reader#bang chan imagines#bang chan fluff#stray kids bang chan#stray kids fluff#skz fluff#skz imagines#skz chan#hyunjins orange slice too
99 notes
·
View notes
Text
Family Matters
Inspired by this post; in the same universe as this
Warnings: non/dubcon, cheating, and other dark elements. My username actually says you never asked for any of this.
My warnings are not exhaustive but be aware this is a dark fic and may include potentially triggering topics. Please use your common sense when consuming content. I am not responsible for your decisions.
Character: Thor Odinson
Summary:Â your new husband's brother surprises you with a visit.
As usual, I would appreciate any and all feedback. Iâm happy to once more go on this adventure with all of you! Thank you in advance for your comments and for reblogging â€ïž
The doorbell rings again and you barrel so quickly down the stairs, you nearly topple off the bottom step. You catch your breath and grab the post at the bottom of the banister to steady yourself. Itâs a splendid house but you told Loki itâs too big for just the two of you. He didnât like that so you didnât mention it again, even though it feels empty with how much heâs not around.Â
You let those worries slake off of you and hurry to the door. It could be another surprise! Loki hates leaving you for so long so he tries to fill the void with gifts. Sometimes, they make you feel better, other times, youâre just sad. Youâd rather have him there.Â
Itâs not a courier but a familiar face. Your brother-in-law. Itâs official as of one month ago. Youâre family.Â
âOh, hi,â you deflate, trying not to show your disappointment. Youâre not upset itâs him, you just hate being the one to say, âLokiâs not in.âÂ
Thor smiles. Heâs rarely unhappy. âAh, thatâs unfortunate. Where is off to, then?âÂ
âWork,â you grumble the repetitive explanation. âImportant project or something.âÂ
âImportant enough to leave you alone?â He wonders.Â
âI... guess,â you try not to mope. Loki says it make you look childish.Â
âWell, I am much in the same boat. Alone,â he laughs hollowly.Â
âOh, yes, I... how are you doing?â You ask. âI didnât get a chance to thank you for coming to the wedding. Really, I know it mustâve been difficult.âÂ
âI couldnât miss my brotherâs special day,â he shakes his head. âIt was a day for love. Wasnât your fault mine decided to leave...âÂ
Your heart breaks for him. The day you were married, Frigga told you what happened. A hug fight right after your rehearsal dinner. Jane left before the morning. Despite all that, Thor didnât show a hint of grief at the wedding.Â
âItâs too bad. I liked Jane.âÂ
âNeedless to say, I did too,â he smiles thinly. âWell, I hope I didnât disturb you very much. I suppose I could come calling tomorrow and hope my brother isnât too busy for the likes of me.âÂ
Your heart rents for him. Here you are, a new marriage, a husband to long for, and he lost his girlfriend of five years. You donât have much else going on, it would be nice to have someone there.Â
âDid you wanna hang around for a bit?â You ask. âNot much going on but... this place is eerie when youâre all alone.âÂ
âHm, did Loki say when he would return? Wouldnât mind waiting around a bit,â he suggests.Â
âI hope soon but he didnât say,â you shrug. âYesterday he wasnât home until midnight.âÂ
âMidnight? He would make you wait so long? A lovely young wife like you?â He scoffs. âWell, that is just terrible. I will not commit the same crime as my brother. Iâd love to come in.âÂ
âAlright,â you smile. âI... we could put something on? I was going to watch the new season of the true crime show.âÂ
âHa,â he enters as you step back to let you through. âThat wouldnât help being alone, would it?âÂ
âI guess not,â you giggle. âWe could watch something else. A comedy. Iâve been rewatching Friends. For the hundredth time.âÂ
âWhatever you like,â he slips his shoes off and puts them on the mat. âThe only words a woman like you needs to hear, eh?âÂ
You laugh again, âdo you want snacks? I got some caramel corn and gummy bears.âÂ
âMy brother let you bring those in his house?â He wonders.Â
âItâs our house,â you face him with a pout as you stand in the broad archway to the front room.Â
âYes, you are correct. My apologies,â he follows. âYou know, he only hates those sugary treats because he is weak to them. Be sure to hide them well or you might find some missing.âÂ
âNo, he never wants any,â you continue into the front room.Â
âSo he wants you to believe,â Thor counters.Â
âHow about drinks? We got a bunch of wine from the wedding. Some scotch?âÂ
âI only really indulge in lager and I'm not of the mood for it,â he assures. âI could help with the snacks.âÂ
âNo, no, sit,â you grab the remote and hold it out to him. âFind something to watch. Iâm so indecisive I just flick through the menu for an hour.âÂ
âI will do my best,â he accepts it. His hand dwarfs you own as his fingers brush across yours. Lokiâs hands are long, but not as thick.Â
You push your shoulders up and spin around to flit off to the kitchen. You scurry away and slide into the kitchen. You go to the cupboard and take down the bag of caramel corn. You pour some in a bowl then grab the package of gummy bears and a box of cream cookies.Â
As you come back to the living room, Thor leans forward to set the down the remote. You put the treats on the glass table and sit on the other end of the couch. You only realise then how awkward it is. Youâve never really been alone with him.Â
âThank you. So sweet of you to have me,â he says as he twines his fingers together. âI feel as if everyone has been avoiding me since Jane. I fear I might be a bit... melancholy.âÂ
âOh, uh, yeah,â you glance at the TV as it plays an intro to a show you donât know, âwell, how can anyone blame you? Youâre going through so much.âÂ
âIâm an adult, these things happen,â he says.Â
âSure, they do, but I mean, it still hurts. Itâs not easy,â you insist. âI canât even imagine what youâre going through.âÂ
âUgh,â he puts his elbows on his legs and cradles his head. âI donât mean to bring my dark cloud in here.â He rubs his temple. âTruly, I think Iâve been trying to outrun it but... what else can I think of with only an empty home to go to?âÂ
âOh, Thor,â you sidle closer on the cushions. You gently touch his arm. His bicep is a lot bigger against your hand. âItâs okay. You canât hold it in forever. It's good to feel these things. Once you get through that, you can move on and Iâm sure youâll find the right one.âÂ
He sniffles and you flinch. He quakes against your touch and your chest knots. You never imagined him crying. Especially not a man his size. You donât know what else to do but comfort him. You rub his shoulder and he huddles over further and wipes his face.Â
His long blond locks conceal his tears as he mops his sadness away with his knuckles. You hum and get even closer, your hand trailing up his back.Â
âThor, I'm sorry. It feels so cruel, I know. Especially the timing of it--âÂ
He startles you as he leans against you. You let out an âoopâ as he turns to embrace you, curling his shoulders and hunching to put his head on your shoulder. You have no choice but to let him.Â
âOh, itâs been awful,â he snivels. âIâve been so lonely.âÂ
âShhh, let it out, thatâs okay,â you rub his back and stare at the wall. You certainly didnât expect the night to go like this.Â
He holds you tight as he cries against you, his body heaving. You know Loki isnât the best for these sorts of things so youâre happy at least he trusts you enough to listen. Thatâs about as much as you can do.Â
âYou wonât believe how cruel she was,â Thor rasps. âShe just yelled and yelled. She shoved me andâshe just kept accusing me.âÂ
âAccusing you? Of what?âÂ
Heâs quiet for a moment. He lifts his head to look at you, his arm across your back. âOf wanting another.âÂ
âOh?â You blink in surprise.Â
âI told her no, no, I did not, but she kept saying âI see it! I see it in your face!â And I swore to her, no, no,â He wipes his face with his other hand, âbut now Iâm afraid she might have been right.âÂ
âShe... who?â You frown.Â
His arm wraps around you, his fingers dipping into your side and in a moment, the couch shifts beneath you. You cannot resist as surprise paralyses you. Thor lifts you easily onto his lap, turning you and sliding you to sit on his thighs.Â
âWoah, uh, whaat--â You press your hand to his chest. âPlease, Thor, youâre emotional--âÂ
âShe was right, kitten, you are so soft, so gentle, and I could not look away. She caught me--âÂ
âNo, no, you canât-- Loki--âÂ
âLoki leaves you alone. He would rather work than stay and adore his precious wife,â He cups your chin and forces you to look at him. âHe would abandon you...â he leans in as his eyes fall to your lips, âand leave you unkissed.âÂ
You try to pull back but youâre trapped in his embrace. He squeezes you close and crushes his lips to yours. You squeal and struggle against him, finally turning your head so his mouth smears across your cheek.Â
âUntouched,â his hand trails down your neck and you clasp onto two of his fingers, straining to keep him from going lower. âUnloved--âÂ
âThor, stop, let me go--âÂ
He leans over so your back is on the cushion, his arm beneath you as your legs are folded up over his. He is on his side next to you. His large hand comes back to frame your face and he squeezes to keep you from squirming. You tug as his shirt and whine.Â
âThor, please, stop. We can forget--âÂ
âI canât forget,â he growls and nuzzles your nose. You whimper and push against his chest again. He is stone, he is unmoving, and you know you cannot stop him. âI will never forget how you feel against me, kitten.âÂ
108 notes
·
View notes
Text
âGreat, welcome mr. Wayne.â Danny sighed when a man who introduced himself as Bruce Wayne entered the shop. âSo happy you could make it. Iâm Danny, Iâll be doing your reading today.â God, one ounce of energy less in his words and he wouldnât be only dead on the inside anymore.
The man beamed at him. âAmazing to meet you Danny. Say, Iâve never seen you here before, are you new?â The man asked jovially.
Danny grimaced. âYep, now please follow me.â He was going to get so nauseas from those damn fumes back there, he just knows it. With how shit had been going, heâs going to throw up that one sip of milkshake he managed before yesterdays disaster on those fancy ass shoes. And that man couldnât stop smiling and touching every damn little trinket on his way to the back.
âAnd what is this,â Wayne asked holding up a shiny trinket, immediately dropping it and picking up the next one, âfascinating, and this? Is this a spell book, how peculiar.â Danny was going to add another shade to the collection here.
He finally reached the room. âSit down over there please mr. Wayne. Now, what exactly did you want to achieve when coming here?â He asked. The only thing miss. Claire told him to actually do before the reading.
The man actually seemed to become bashful at that, a bit nervous. He wrung his hands before rubbing one of his hands over the opposite wrist. âI was actually hoping to talk to some resently deceased people. A friend of mine died and but was very fond of this shop you see.â
Danny held in the sigh. Great, it was most likely the woman with the pearls floating behind him. âLet me guess, lady, dark hair, nice pearly necklace.â
The man seemed caught of guard for just a second before becoming it seemed angry. Or just very very sad. âSee here young man, I will -,â
âYeah yeah, save it.â Was he being an ass? Yes. Did this man deserve it? Most likely not. Did he care? No. He just spend the entire night trying to find shelter for the rain just for it to either crumble, leak anyways or in one kinda memorable occasion, blow up. So no, he did not care that he hurt some Vladâs 2.0 feelings. The woman eagerly began speaking so he just repeated what she said. âGreat, so she wants you to not let the Matt hatter ruin Alice in wonderland for you?â Danny looked at the lady like she had gone crazy. âReally, thatâs what youâre starting with? Anyways.â He sighed.
The man had become silent at that. âAlso, we I ask Alfie?â He looked at the spirit lady who nodded enthusiastically. âGive you the book he wrote named âhow to navigate social situations: a step by step guideâ and use it to finally have a good talk with her grandson.â Okay, so rich dude had family issues. None of his business. âAnd, in her words, âchance the time on the grandfather clock, this is just getting depressingâ whatever that means.â The man was just silently staring at him now.
Another ghost tapped the lady on the shoulder before he turned to Danny too. âAnd great, another one joined.â They linked hands. âSo itâs a date now, great.â He grumbled more to himself. So it was two friends who died and not just one. Okay, he could deal with that. âHe says that they will always love you no matter what.â So it was a lovers affair instead of just friends? âAnd that the name youâre looking for is Edward Colson? Sheesh, was this a murder or something.â The two were getting more exited and talking his ears off.
âOne at a time please.â He glared to mr. Wayneâs left. The man glancing behind him, predictably seeing nothing. âAnyways, was that what you came for? Or do you need anything else?â The man seemed to have actual tears in his eyes.
âYou can see my parents?â Danny snapped his eyes to the two who looked sadly at their apparently son. Well, that explained the fashion choice. Also, that was almost worse then a love affair murder case.
Danny just stared at the man and didnât really know what to say. He was translating this guys dead moms words to him. Ancients, he was an asshole. Stupid, idiotic, moronic move Fenton. Great, how to cut this off as soon as possible. âOnly for a while. The power in this room will fade in a bit.â The man was a totally different person now. Danny hesitated. âDo you want to say anything to them?â
He thinks he had much more tact just now than in the past 10 minutes. âIâm sorry.â The two ghost seemed to decent on the man. Cooing at him, telling him he was not at fault, that he couldnât know, couldnât have done anything, was only a child when it happened.
âAh screw it.â Danny said before making just the tip of his finger invisible. That should contain the spirits becoming visible in the area, right? He was still debating wether this was a mistake or not while the spirits of Martha and Thomas Wayne became visible to their sons eyes. Ancients he needs Jazz.
Iâm a Size Medium, Thanks.
Danny is irritated. No actually he is beyond irritated. He is annoyed, he is frustrated, he isâŠ. Heâs really fricking irritated and canât be bothered to remember any more of Jazzâs SAT words.
He continues his glare out the window as he searches for his straw with his mouth.
He just- where is it- thinks itâs a stupid fricking-stupid ass milkshake-he shouldnât have to basically-gah! Danny snaps his head down to find his suddenly missing straw, only to successfully poke it directly into his eye.
âOw! Fricken-â He groans, throwing his head back, and putting his hands to his face, âMother-tucker, Holy Taming of A Shrew!â He pounds his free hand not cradling his eye on the table, trying not to make more of a scene. Of course, this utterly fails because it immediately tips over his milkshake glass with a clatter as it spills onto his pants, making him jump up with enough force to knock the table over and drop the milkshake glass the rest of the way to the floor.
Danny stares at it with blurry vision and a watery eye. He sighs, âAt least-â
The glass shatters.
Danny sighs again, deeper. âOf course.â
He looks up at the restaurant around him. Noticing the many, many people staring at him.
Wonderful.
Danny grimaces, âSorry, I so didnât mean for that to happen, uh-â Danny reaches to straighten the table, fumbling for a second before it stands upright, he steps away from it, âIf thereâs any way I can help or.. like fix it. I can pay for the cup..â a server comes over to him, âif you want..?â
The serverâs dead eyes donât waver as they silently place a wet floor sign over the spilled milkshake.
âThanks.â
âUh huh.â
The server walks away, leaving Danny to sigh all on his own. He leans over to grab his backpack from the booth, checking it over for milkshake before slinging it on his back, thankfully clean.
He makes it one step forward before he feels the floor go out from under him. Ah gravity. His greatest enemy. This is karma for all those times heâs ignored it, isnât it?
The wind is knocked out of him when his back slams to the floor, cushioned by the dulcet sounds of his bag crunching against broken glass.
He looks up at the wet floor sign.
The man on the yellow plastic mocks him.
Danny sighs.
He curses his stupid luck.
He curses this stupid city.
Then he curses himself because he knows any of this stupid cityâs curses end up affecting him anyways.
Danny gets to his feet, ignoring the feeling of milkshake on his hands and his⊠everywhere.
He trudges out of the diner without looking back. At least heâd already paid for it.
He grimaces at the milkshake handprint on the door, trying to wipe it away with his shirt and only succeeding in making it worse.
Danny catches the eyes of the server inside, staring at him, eyes progressively more annoyed.
Danny puts his hands up in surrender and backs away.
Directly into a person. Only his milkshake covered self prevents him from being hit with anything more than the manâs scathing glare.
He puts his hands back up and moves away to dodge everybody else on the sidewalk. Along with the occasional ghost. Visible only to him of course.
By the time he has managed to escape the sidewalks into an alley, he is certain there is a trail of slightly sticky businessmen behind him.
Danny crouches to swing his backpack down in front of him and take stock. Okay, he could put his sweatshirt on over it⊠but it would also get ruined⊠damn it.
Danny looks around, checking every inch of the alley for cameras and then backing himself into a corner just to be safe. The flicker of intangibility is barely noticeable except for the wet squelch of milkshake remnants dropping to the alley floor. Lovely.
And of course, the flash of every single Gotham ghost in the area becoming visible and almost tangible for a split second. Also⊠lovely. Thereâs a couple startled shouts on the street.
Maybe an alleyway was not the best place for that.
Danny slides his sweatshirt on over his shirt to at least pretend like he was covering a mess and then shimmies out of the alley while trying to make as little contact with ghosts as possible.
Heâs almost completely certain he looks crazy as all get out if the stare he gets from a passerby means anything.
Of course⊠now heâs left glaring across the street again.
He can feel the Infini-Map burning a hole in his backpack. It said this was the next place a natural portal would open and get him back home.
It just didnât say⊠when that portal would open.
But of course, itâll be right in the middle of somebodyâs store. Usually not an issue. Except again, this stupid cityâs curses are attracted to his energy, so of course the store couldnât be literally ANYTHING ELSE!
Danny glares at the stupid fricking sign and the stupid predictable pun and the stupid neon hand in the front window waving at him.
âThe Claire Witch Project: psychic, medium, and Claire-voyantâ
Danny is on day three of simultaneously avoiding the entire building while remaining close enough he can be there when the portal forms.
He is dirty, tired, and running out of money. In short, Danny is starting to lose hope on this endeavor.
The worst part?
He has the perfect solution.
Thereâs a pathetic little piece of printer paper taped to the inside of the window.
âHelp wantedâ
When heâd first gotten here, Danny had followed the infini-map all the way to this horrific city, seen the sign, and turned a quick 180. Heâd rather die again thanks.
Heâd smacked into two billboards just coming into the city, and there was literally no stars, why would he want to stay here till the portal opened when he could just find another?
Except.. Dannyâs eye twitches dangerously as he thinks back on it- except there wasnât another portal. This was it. For the foreseeable future, he either caught this portal or was stranded for whoever knows how much longer.
Danny sighs again and dreads his continued existence. He looks both ways on the street, takes a step forward, nearly gets run over, steps back, and turns for the nearest crosswalk.
Fine. He could follow rules if it meant increasing his chances of leaving.
He tries to hold in the sigh this time, he really does, he swears.
Not the one before he opens the shop door though, that sigh deserved freedom from his trials. It joins the myriad of whispy translucent shades lingering in the store. Because of course there was just enough spiritual energy in here for them to be visible to him.
âHey there!â A girl in loose fitting colorful clothing appears from behind a corner, âIâm Claire! How can I help your life journey today?â He can see the way her bulky crystal hair accessories sway with her movements. What was he getting into here again?
Danny tries to ignore the incense shoving itself up his nose as he speaks, âHey, I wasâŠâ He was really doing this huh? âHoping that the help wanted position is still available?â
The girl looks him over as she moves to the back of the checkout counter. The clear observation makes him nervous, and he takes his hands out of his pockets to try and look marginally more⊠candidate-able.
âYou have experience?â
âSure d-â He wants to throw up in his own mouth, ancients this is so cringe, just let him die, âSure do!â He says through choked back vomit and false cheer, âIâm aâŠâ -barf- âIâm a medium.â
âOh donât worry about that, you donât need a uniform, I donât need your size silly!â
Danny blinks. What? Also. What?
âWait-Iâm hired?â
Claire pauses from getting something from under the counter, âDidnât I already say that?â
âUhâŠâ Dannyâs eyes dart around the shop, âNo?â
âOh well, you are, you have the right vibes, donât worry,â she slides a few papers onto the glass counter, and Danny is abruptly, horrifically reminded he has no legal documents to speak of here. He thinks. He hasnât actually checked.
Crap.
âOf course, most of my clients pay in cash, so Iâll pay you in cash too just to make it easier, and any crystal sales Iâll just add to it. Sound good?â
âSure?â Oh no, is this gonna be Dannyâs first real job? âBut I donât know anything about crystals. I have a goth friend but sheâs not into that stuff.â
Claire waves his comment away, âOh no worries, I can leave a packet.â
Danny nods, âThank- wait, sorry. Leave?â
Claire laughs, pulling out a bag from behind her counter, âYes I leave for a trip in two days. Family things you know,â
Danny feels like his brain is being scrambled, âOh, what, what happened? Is everything okay?â
Claire looks at him, blinking wide, âWhat? Why would anything have happened?â
âBecause⊠you said, you were leaving for-â
âJust donât want to get caught in a bad position, you know how it is.â
Some of the shades stir in the air, their misty movements twitching with agitation enough to draw his eye for a second.
âRight. Well Iâm glad I came when I did then,â Danny says, because he still doesnât want to be rude.
Claire smiles at him.
Danny pats his hands against his sides awkwardly, trying not to look up at the movement of the shades intertwined with incense smoke at the ceiling.
Thereâs a little jingle behind him, which he belatedly realizes is the door when Claire moves to greet them before he can even turn around.
âMs. Jives! Wonderful to see you! Howâs the goldfish?â
Ms. Jives turns out to be a slightly older woman, maybe early seventies with a cane but she looks good. The coffee brown hair is almost certainly a dye job but it frames her wrinkled face well.
âOh Jim is lovely dear, much better this way, I bought him a new plant just the other day, he just loves it.â
âGood, here for your reading right?â
âI am! But you can finish up with your customer first if you need,â Ms. Jives says. Claire waves her concern away.
âNo need, this is Danny, I just hired him, he has a similar mystical connection.â
âOh thatâs lovely,â Ms. Jives says as she passes by him, âWould you like to come with dear? Claire is going to do a reading for me.â
Danny grimaces, âSure.â
In the end, by the time Ms. Jives makes it slowly to the back room, Danny is trying to think of where heâs gonna sleep tonight. He mostly zones out when Claire dims the lights and starts talking nonsense.
All he heard was âsomething something card, something something magician something reversed something something balance something something chihuahua.â
Ok, maybe he wasnât listening. But he was trying to focus on not staring at the movement of the shades, and the incense was mega strong and Claire had some weird ass music playing. Heâs almost certain sheâs faking everything. Down to the atrociously bright bead earrings.
Danny sags when she finishes, all too happy to leave the weird little curtain covered room.
He stands in the front awkwardly while Ms. Jives pays, twiddling with the various crystals and trying to figure which ones are actually yâknow.. mystical or whatever.
Answer? Surprisingly most of them. That he could tell, at least, but itâs not like he actually knows how to sense that out on purpose. Heâs pretty sure a couple of the heart shaped rose quartzes are complete duds but what does he care.
Heâs thoroughly bored by the time Claire calls him back over. Apparently to tell him that heâll do a reading tomorrow.
âTomorrow?!â Danny blurts, âDonât you want to like- I donât know, make sure I can- or like.. I donât know, but tomorrow?â
Claire just smiles at him, âI believe you can handle it, trust me.â
âTrust you? Lady, I just met you and youâve been nothing but crazy the whole time!â Danny wants to say, instead, he keeps his mouth shut and nods with what heâs sure is fear in his eyes.
Then sheâs pressing something into his hands and when he looks down itâs a key. A key. Thereâs no way-
âSo be here 9am sharp, Danny! You can open up and Iâll come in later!â Claire starts pushing him towards the door, âAnd Mr. Wayne should be waiting for you when you get here!â
Danny turns around to catch himself in the doorframe, âMr who will be what now!? Wait, Ms. Claire, Maâam- why-!â He stops to lower his volume and ask politely, âWhy am I doing this? You donât even know me,â Danny says, one leg still in the store.
Claire smiles, âBecause the universe told me to silly! See you tomorrow! Hereâs my number!â Then she slaps a sticky note to his chest with enough finality that Danny takes a step back. The door closes with a click and ring of the bell inside.
Danny stares at the door with his eye twitching for at least a minute.
What the hell did âthe universe told me toâ even mean, you kook!?
Danny sighs and looks down at the sticky note, quickly inputting the number in his phone before something happens to it.
Heâs barely hit save when he finally steps away from the shop front andâŠ. is immediately drenched to the bone.
Because apparently itâd been pouring rain and he simply hadnât noticed from under the awning.
He watches as blue ink slides off the sticky note in little sad face streaks.
Danny sighs.
#donât know how that came out#written on a phone so ignore any mistakes d:#batman#danny phantom#danny fenton#dc#danny phantom crossover#bruce wayne#Danny being done yet didnât think of lying to get rid of frootloop number 2#Bruce is shooketh#the universe is laughing tho#debatable if it was clockwork or just an unknown god somewhere from dc
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Can I request an angsty one where the reader and Marshall/Em/Slim (whichever you prefer) they have an argument and at one point he tells her he doesn't need her, he can have whoever he wants and they won't complain about anything like she does. And obviously she feels hurt bc it's always been an insecurity of hers that he could have anyone. And he just confirmed her fear. Hopefully with a happy ending thođđ»â€ïž please and thank you! Sorry it's so long lol.
needed - eminem
fem!y/n x Marshall Mathers
masterlist
synopsis: Marshall says he doesn't need her, but what does he do when he doesn't have her?
warnings: cursing, drinking
A/N: loved this request! very fun to write. if you guys want anything written, my asks are open. hope you enjoy!
-Fuck you!Â
-Oh, piss off!
Shouts could be heard from the Mathers residence that night. Y/N and Marshall were arguing over something stupid, again. They seemed to be having these arguments more and more often these days. This time, however, they were arguing over Marshallâs lack of communication. Heâd have a bad day, be rude to Y/N, and when sheâd ask what was wrong heâd blow up at her without telling her what bothered him. Today it seemed like heâd had an extra bad day.Â
âŠ
He got home from the studio later than usual. Y/N was reasonably worried, and when she called, he wouldnât answer. So, once he got home, she asked him a ton of questions; questions like âwhere were you?â âwhat happened?â âare you alright?â. This angered him to no end since he hates explaining himself to people.
He refused to answer questions. Y/N knew heâd probably just had a rough day so she decided to make him his favorite home-cooked meal and some hot cocoa and treat him to a lovely night at home. But, when she brought him his food and drink, he just told her he wasnât hungry, even after seeing all the effort she was putting in for him.Â
Thatâs when something inside of her just snapped. She set the plate and mug on the table fecklessly, spilling some cocoa in the process. Marshall seemed a bit startled, knowing Y/N doesnât usually throw fits like this and she usually keeps her temper in check.Â
-God, Marsh! Would it kill you to at least give me a thank you? Iâve tried so hard to find out whatâs wrong, and you wonât tell me! What happened to me being your #1 and your best friend? And come on! Look at this meal I made for you! Canât you see how badly I want you to let me help you?Â
-Fuck! Iâm sorry Iâm not living up to your boyfriend standards, Y/N! But, clearly, I had a rough day so just drop it!Â
-You know what Marshall? I have bad days too! But you donât see me bitching about it and acting like a little kid every time something doesnât go my way! And even when I do feel upset, I tell you whatâs wrong! Because I actually care about your feelings and I wouldnât want you to worry!
- Oh, so, now I donât care?! All I ever do is care about you Y/N! I write songs about you, I buy you everything you look at to make you happy, not to mention I make you feel pretty damn good!
- Itâs not about that Marsh! God, are you even listening to me?! I donât care that youâre upset, or that youâre in a bad mood or feeling mean; I just want you to tell me! I want you to communicate with me! I want us to work through our problems calmly, without me having to shout to get your attention!
-You always say that, but you never actually do it! Whenever youâre upset you just stay quiet! So donât go telling me how to deal with my problems because you sure as hell donât know how to deal with yours!
-Fuck you!
-Oh, piss off!
-Fuck, Marsh! This isnât about me! We can work through what I do, but you seriously need to stop!Â
-Stop it, Y/N! Stop already! If everything I do is so terrible and wrong, then why not just break up with me already?Â
-Because I love you! I care so much about you and I just wish you could see it.
-Youâre just saying that because you know I donât need your ass. You know I can get with whoever the hell I want and they won't criticize me or complain about everything I do half as much as you do!
Y/N stayed silent for a bit. Her heart dropped and she could feel the lump develop in her throat. All this time she was with Marshall, sheâd had her insecurities. But, he helped her work through them slowly. He helped her make sure she knew heâd never hurt her like that.
But, now, all that hard work was out the window. With those simple words. The tears began to prick her eyes and she looked down at the floor to try and conceal it. She felt like a little girl being yelled at. She felt helpless, and small. The man who was supposed to love her the most, to protect her, had failed her. He made her feel alone.
Marshall instantly felt a wave of regret wash over him. He felt it surge from his mind up to the tips of his ears down to the points of his toes. He looked at the girl he loves, knowing how badly he just hurt her. He opened his mouth to apologize, knowing heâd gone too far and he didnât mean it; but, before he could, she had walked past him and into their bedroom. He quickly turned on his heels to follow her.Â
Y/N was grabbing a few of her things: a hoodie, her phone charger, some gum, her earbuds, and some shoes. He once again tried to apologize but she wouldnât hear it. He followed her all the way down to the garage and watched as she hopped in her car and sped off. He wasnât sure where she was going, and, to be honest, neither was she.Â
She hated herself for complaining and she hated him for being so mean to her. But, deep down, she knew she loved him more than anything and everything. She gripped her steering wheel harder, and turned up the volume of the song she was listening to.Â
She pulled into the parking lot for some random bar she heard of from one of her friends. Her friend said it was the best place to go if youâre feeling sad or having a rough night.Â
When she walked in, the bar looked exactly how she felt. It was dimly lit, the smell reeking of alcohol and cigarette smoke. There were barely enough people to call a crown in there, all sitting far apart with a drink in hand. Everyone looked glum in there, so sheâd blend right in. She sat at the bar and ordered herself a few shots of rum. She downed them quickly, not feeling much different. She then ordered herself a vodka, which she kept refilling until the bartender just gave her the bottle.Â
She kept feeling her phone buzz in her pocket. She assumed it was Marshall. She didnât really want to respond, but she still looked, just in case. It was actually a text from her best friend asking what happened. Of course. Marshall texted her friend to see if Y/N was okay (since she usually goes to her best friend in times of need). Y/N decided not to answer, she was in more of a âfuck the worldâ kind of mood.
She set her phone down on the counter, finally feeling the effects of the alcohol. She wasnât sure how she was going to get home or if she was going to get home at all. Before she could continue that thought, she saw a series of texts, making her phone buzz repeatedly.Â
The contact name read âmarsh :)â. She truly didnât want to speak to him at the moment. She wasnât sure why what he said affected her this way, but it did, and he knew that. She knew she was probably just being sensitive, but she couldnât help but feel attacked.Â
She looked at her phone again and saw Marshallâs concerned text chain.
âhello?â
âbabyyy??â
âlook baby iâm so sorry i know i messed up big time. please call me back so i can fix this.â
She didnât bother reading the rest. She got more texts from him and her best friend. They seemed really concerned now. It was unlike Y/N, not answering the phone. It was cold, far too cold for someone of her character. However, Y/N wasnât in the mood or the headspace to care about her character. She was too busy trying to keep her head upright as her vision blurred a bit from the effects of the white russian she was creating in her stomach at the moment. From that point forward, she couldnât really recollect anything that had happened. The next thing she knew, she felt a pair of strong arms lifting her up by the waist and into their arms bridal-style.Â
âŠ
The next day, Y/N woke up in her bed alongside a snoring Marshall that had his arms wrapped around her tightly. She slowly shimmied out of his embrace, head beginning to pound when she stood up. She went downstairs and sat at the kitchen table with a small tonic for hangovers in hand.Â
As she was washing the cup she was just using, Y/N heard a set of booming footsteps as they pounded against the wooden staircase. She turned around to look at Marshall. He looked incredible. His hair was a bit tousled and his eyes and lips were puffy. He came down and approached her without a second thought. The first thing he did was put his lips against hers. The kiss was warm, brilliant.Â
Y/N crumpled under his touch. He pulled back and smiled slightly at her. His heart grew seeing her in front of him. He smiled even wider when he saw her smile back; however, he knew he wasnât forgiven just yet.Â
-Wait, look, I gotcha something.
He quickly walked into the living room and grabbed a small box and turned to the kitchen.
-I bought this a while ago. I wanted to give it to you somewhere better but this seemed like the right time.
Y/N opened the little box gingerly, a little nervous to see its contents. Her jaw dropped a tad when she saw it.Â
A small ring, diamond encrusted and the exact type of metal she wears. It was perfectly tailored to her tastes. She looked up at him, eyebrow slightly raised.
-Itâs a promise ring. I know what I said last night was fucked up but I didnât mean it at all. I love you more than anything and you know that. I could never be with anyone else knowing that youâre out there in the world.Â
He took the ring out of the box and secured it onto her finger. He then kissed her hand softly. She smiled taking in the view.
Then, she knew, more than anything, that she was truly loved.
#eminem imagine#eminem x reader#new writer boost#masterlist#writers on tumblr#eminem#marshall mathers#slim shady#hip hop#dr dre#50 cent#eminem fanfiction#eminem fluff#marshall Mathers x reader#slim shady x reader
88 notes
·
View notes